jason_n nor_o yet_o in_o what_o language_n jason_n have_v first_o write_v they_o nor_o whether_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o josephus_n who_o finish_v his_o work_n of_o the_o antiquity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 94._o concurrent_a with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o domitian_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o before_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n appear_v nor_o last_o whether_o that_o abridgement_n come_v betimes_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v see_v it_o before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o loâ—d_n 200._o seven_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o age_n shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v propose_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o either_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a or_o his_o abridger_n make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n till_o 280._o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v abroad_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n for_o st._n mortuis_fw-la augustine_n have_v first_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 416._o 40._o prosper_v africanus_n follow_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 450._o it_o be_v afterward_o cite_v by_o bacchiarius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n about_o the_o year_n 460._o and_o julian_n of_o toledo_n about_o the_o year_n 680._o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o prognostic_n and_o damascene_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 760._o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr dâ—…nctis_fw-la and_o peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clugny_n about_o the_o year_n 1150._o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o ecbert_n a_o priest_n of_o bonne_fw-fr near_o cullen_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o adversus_fw-la catarrh_n serm_n and_o guy_n of_o perpignan_n first_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o majorca_n about_o the_o year_n 1318._o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la second_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v the_o least_o discovery_n that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n among_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o year_n 200_o and_o 240._o the_o former_a in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o stromata_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o solomon_n song_n and_o his_o eighteen_o tome_n upon_o st._n john_n and_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n among_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o in_o his_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o epistle_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o zeno_n of_o verona_n about_o the_o year_n 360._o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n &_o de_fw-fr sancto_n arcadio_n three_o in_o regard_n that_o as_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n either_o in_o council_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a write_n hold_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a so_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o instance_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n adversùs_fw-la marcionem_fw-la carmine_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 7._o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o psalm_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr apocryphis_fw-la st._n hierome_n in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o solomon_n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o crede_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o hilary_n epistle_n to_o st._n augustine_n primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n in_o apocal._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o junilius_fw-la another_o african_a prelate_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr partitione_n divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la st._n gregory_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la &_o in_o reg._n lib._n 4._o in_o apocal_a cap._n 4._o ambrose_n ansbert_n in_o apoc._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o alcuinus_fw-la adversùs_fw-la elipand_n lib._n 1._o charle-maigne_n in_o his_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 789._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n those_o to_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o those_o to_o st._n augustine_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v all_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n put_v this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o write_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o remark_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o reconcile_n with_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o with_o the_o latin_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n those_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v comprehend_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o the_o maccabee_n as_o the_o other_o book_n account_v apocryphal_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a of_o the_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o council_n meet_v at_o carthage_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 397._o during_o the_o popedom_n of_o siricius_n and_o since_o adapt_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rhapsodist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may_n 419._o under_o the_o papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o if_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o if_o innocent_a in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o exuperus_n bishop_n of_o tolosa_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n 405._o if_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o under_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o if_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o etymology_n send_v to_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragossa_n after_o the_o year_n 626._o insert_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v the_o word_n canon_n and_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n adhere_v to_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o list_n of_o the_o book_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o have_v esteem_v canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n formal_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o hold_v in_o appearance_n one_o the_o affirmative_a the_o other_o the_o negative_a of_o the_o same_o proposition_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v formal_o contradictory_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o charge_v with_o prevarication_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n assemble_v under_o gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o express_o qualify_v not-canonical_a the_o maccabee_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o innocent_a and_o number_v by_o the_o council_n under_o gelasius_n among_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n &_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a church_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o st._n augustine_n primasius_n and_o junilius_fw-la african_n who_o formal_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v make_v st._n augustine_n contradict_v himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o present_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v canonical_a say_v 36._o supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n libri_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la from_o canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n
whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n with_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_a admit_v two_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o more_o strict_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereto_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n confine_v themselves_o and_o to_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v particular_o to_o submit_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o canonical_a the_o book_n contain_v therein_o and_o another_o large_a propose_v as_o well_o by_o he_o and_o pope_n innocent_a as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n as_o comprehend_v the_o book_n which_o in_o some_o certain_a respect_n viz._n the_o public_a read_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a edification_n arise_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v canonical_a sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o latin_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n more_o obvious_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o as_o absolute_o and_o proper_o as_o those_o comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o improper_o and_o take_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a signification_n which_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v he_o say_v they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a propter_fw-la quorundam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la vehemente_n atque_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o of_o the_o grievous_a and_o miraculous_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o maccabee_n recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la si_fw-la sobriè_fw-la legatur_fw-la vel_fw-la audiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o she_o account_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_a in_o a_o certain_a respect_n only_o not_o through_o a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o edification_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v sober_o without_o which_o caution_n the_o admission_n of_o it_o into_o the_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a book_n will_v not_o have_v be_v profitable_a consonant_o to_o this_o sense_n ruffinus_n after_o he_o have_v propose_v secundùm_fw-la traditionem_fw-la majorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n true_o and_o proper_o divine_a and_o canonical_a conclude_v it_o in_o these_o term_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o be_v will_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o cite_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o this_o sentiment_n be_v revive_v by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v so_o stiff_o maintain_v in_o the_o 150._o council_n of_o trent_n that_o from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 1546._o to_o the_o nine_o of_o march_n the_o assembly_n continue_v divide_v into_o three_o opinion_n some_o desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o class_n of_o different_a authority_n other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v into_o two_o and_o the_o three_o party_n which_o prevail_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o without_o any_o distinction_n apparent_a in_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o decree_n the_o council_n intend_v to_o thunderstrike_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n though_o they_o see_v it_o strong_o maintain_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o body_n declare_v that_o they_o comprehend_v in_o the_o index_n of_o sacred_a book_n those_o which_o the_o protestant_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n propose_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o without_o any_o derogation_n from_o those_o which_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v proper_o and_o absolute_o canonical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o council_n anathematise_v those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a which_o may_v also_o very_o well_o be_v observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o cajetan_a which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o last_o they_o declare_v their_o anathema_n be_v discharge_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v sit_fw-la what_o testimony_n and_o argument_n principal_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v tenant_n and_o regulate_v morality_n in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v further_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o partisan_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o as_o to_o the_o main_a ground_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n the_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v make_v after_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o book_n proper_o canonical_a subservient_fw-fr as_o well_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o restauration_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o improper_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n canonical_a appoint_v only_o for_o the_o restauration_n of_o manner_n this_o presuppose_a it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o either_o absolute_o deny_v it_o or_o only_a half-granted_n it_o and_o upon_o great_a qualification_n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a can_v not_o any_o way_n ground_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o it_o the_o right_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o at_o this_o day_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o report_n can_v not_o be_v urge_v any_o further_a then_o to_o a_o attestation_n that_o it_o have_v real_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o indeed_o st._n augustine_n the_o first_o who_o cite_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o allege_v it_o pretend_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o for_o his_o discouse_n cite_v by_o julian_n of_o toledo_n run_v thus_o in_o maccabeorum_fw-la libris_fw-la legimus_fw-la oblatum_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o scripture_n veteribus_fw-la omnino_fw-la legeretur_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la est_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n any_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shine_v in_o that_o custom_n not_o of_o little_a weight_n four_o beside_o the_o precedent_a reason_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o depart_a christian_n from_o the_o pretend_a example_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o the_o application_n which_o the_o abridger_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a conceive_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o this_o no_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v add_v viz._n that_o the_o first_o who_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n build_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o not-written_a tradition_n only_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o judgement_n their_o predecessor_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o recur_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o scripture_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o consequent_o that_o their_o imagination_n be_v absolute_o erroneous_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o custom_n on_o the_o four_o of_o tobit_n or_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o last_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o second_o of_o
be_v maintain_v that_o the_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 55_o xxii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v enthusiast_n take_v into_o consideration_n 57_o xxiii_o that_o it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o enthusiast_n 59_o xxiv_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n suppose_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v a_o enthusiast_n 60_o xxv_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v enthusiast_n 62_o xxvi_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v enthusiasm_n 70_o xxvii_o certain_a discircumspection_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o write_v unjust_o name_v the_o sibylline_a consider_v 72_o xxviii_o that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n concern_v the_o correspondence_n between_o virgil_n and_o herod_n be_v not_o maintainable_a 73_o xxix_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n concern_v the_o sibyl_n and_o their_o pretend_a write_n be_v not_o more_o rational_a then_o that_o of_o cardinal_n baronius_n 75_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._o a_fw-la enquiry_n about_o the_o time_n when_o st._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 79_o ii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n refute_v 82_o iii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o late_a grotius_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n refute_v 87_o iu._n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o johannes_n hentenius_n of_o macchlin_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 89_o v._n a_o refutation_n of_o possevinus_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a write_v come_v first_o abroad_o 93_o vi_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v write_v 96_o vii_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n 97_o viii_o divers_a extravagance_n remarkable_a in_o the_o sibylline_a write_n 98_o ix_o the_o first_o principal_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o pretend_a descent_n into_o and_o detention_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 99_o x._o the_o second_o capital_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v concern_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o pretend_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 104_o xi_o the_o three_o main_a tenet_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o re-attainment_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n which_o he_o imagine_v shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o retirement_n for_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n 108_o xii_o the_o four_o capital_a tenet_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o temporal_a reign_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o suppose_v must_v be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 111_o xiii_o inducement_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n propose_v in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n 115_o fourteen_o the_o motive_n propose_v by_o justin_n martyr_v disallow_v and_o those_o which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n 117_o xv._n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o alm_n give_v heretofore_o by_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o damn_a even_o those_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n 118_o xvi_o the_o three_o and_o four_o motive_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n take_v into_o consideration_n 122_o xvii_o st._n epiphanius_n five_o motive_n consider_v 123_o xviii_o the_o six_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n consider_v 124_o xix_o the_o seven_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n consider_v 126_o xx._n the_o motive_n upon_o which_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n 128_o xxi_o the_o motive_n which_o tertullian_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a consider_v 129_o xxii_o a_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 130_o xxiii_o the_o time_n when_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o xxiv_o whether_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v real_o ground_v on_o the_o place_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n 136_o xxv_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v with_o any_o reason_n affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v just_o ground_v on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 144_o xxvi_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v express_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n then_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n 148_o xxvii_o that_o the_o three_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v be_v at_o this_o day_n abandon_v by_o all_o christian_n 150_o xxviii_o that_o the_o second_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v make_v way_n for_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 151_o xxix_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o precedent_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 155_o xxx_o that_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v concern_v the_o detention_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v general_o disclaim_v by_o all_o christian_n 158_o xxxi_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v no_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 161_o xxxii_o that_o the_o primitive_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o 163_o xxxiii_o the_o censure_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n take_v into_o examination_n 165_o xxxiv_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o lord_n 168_o xxxv_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n 170_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o sentiment_n further_o confirm_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o ancient_a enterment_n 171_o xxxvii_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n 174_o xxxviii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o confirm_v by_o the_o eloge_n ancient_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v 184_o thirty-nine_o the_o same_o sentiment_n further_o confirm_v from_o sepulchral_v inscription_n 189_o xl._o the_o same_o deduce_v from_o large_a epitaph_n 196_o xli_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o survive_v presuppose_v already_o receive_v into_o glory_n 212_o xlii_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o bliss_n 222_o xliii_o the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 229_o xliv_o that_o the_o proof_n produce_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o purgatory_n be_v weak_a and_o defective_a 233_o xlv_o that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o jodocus_n coccius_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v also_o defective_a 234_o xlvi_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v move_v the_o ancient_n to_o inter_v their_o depart_a friend_n in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n 237_o xlvii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n examine_v 241_o xlviii_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o church_n 244_o xlix_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n 245_o l._n a_o reflection_n on_o certain_a follower_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o say_v maximus_n 146_o li._n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a 249_o lii_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 255_o liii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 268_o liv._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n 290_o finis_fw-la adver_n valentin_n
it_o hard_o in_o all_o the_o series_n of_o time_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o more_o remarkable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o saint_n justin_n a_o person_n very_o recommendable_a if_o any_o may_v be_v admit_v such_o first_o for_o his_o antiquity_n since_o he_o die_v but_o very_o little_a after_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n second_o for_o his_o knowledge_n as_o be_v one_o who_o before_o his_o reduction_n to_o the_o christain_n faith_n have_v by_o profession_n be_v a_o philosopher_n three_o for_o his_o piety_n since_o he_o become_v so_o constant_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n all_o these_o advantage_n may_v have_v raise_v he_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o exempt_v he_o from_o be_v abuse_v by_o certain_a advancer_n of_o foolish_a story_n who_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v the_o idol_n of_o semo_n sangus_n one_o of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o sangus_n the_o sabini_n for_o the_o statue_n of_o simon_n magus_n engage_v he_o i_o know_v not_o magus_n how_o to_o maintain_v his_o mistake_n in_o the_o presence_n even_o of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o clear_o discover_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o real_o believe_v he_o it_o be_v also_o who_o think_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o pharos_n near_o alexandria_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o lxxii_o cell_n where_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n nay_o some_o other_o as_o saint_n irenaeus_n saint_n cyril_n and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v believe_v he_o and_o yet_o saint_n cels._n hierome_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o laugh_v at_o it_o but_o say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o by_o his_o gloze_a have_v build_v they_o with_o the_o same_o security_n dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o origen_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n call_v the_o christian_n sibyllist_n he_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o authority_n of_o hystaspes_n a_o supposititious_a author_n of_o who_o work_n there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a nothing_o extant_a as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o berosus_n 10._o who_o be_v late_a than_o cyrus_n by_o 250_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 225_o year_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o tarquin_n to_o who_o many_o hold_n that_o one_o call_v amalthaea_n sibylla_n sell_v at_o a_o excessive_a rate_n the_o book_n since_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylline_a and_o preserve_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 440_o year_n till_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o sylla_n not_o mind_v it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n have_v entertain_v aeneas_n who_o die_v 639_o year_n before_o cyrus_n possess_v himself_o of_o babylon_n nor_o yet_o reflect_v on_o what_o pausanias_n a_o author_n much_o about_o his_o own_o time_n observe_v from_o hyperochus_n cumanus_n and_o other_o ancient_n 1._o that_o the_o sibyl_n who_o converse_v in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v demo_n 2._o that_o the_o cumaean_o have_v not_o any_o oracle_n to_o show_v of_o she_o 3._o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v precede_v by_o any_o but_o by_o lamia_n the_o daughter_n i_o of_o neptune_n surname_v by_o the_o lybian_o sibylla_n and_o herophila_n the_o daughter_n of_o jupiter_n and_o lamia_n who_o have_v her_o residence_n sometime_o at_o ida_n in_o phrygia_n sometime_o at_o mapessos_n sometime_o at_o samos_n sometime_o at_o claros_n of_o colophon_n and_o sometime_o at_o delos_n and_o delphi_n 4._o that_o her_o monument_n and_o her_o epitaph_n grave_v upon_o a_o pillar_n be_v at_o troas_n 5._o that_o the_o erythraean_n will_v not_o only_o have_v it_o that_o she_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o of_o theodorus_n a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o nymph_n idaea_n but_o also_o that_o she_o give_v hecuba_n the_o interpretation_n of_o her_o dream_n and_o 6._o that_o after_o the_o cumaean_a demo_n the_o hebrew_n who_o live_v above_o palestine_n set_v up_o sabba_n the_o daughter_n of_o berosus_n and_o erimantha_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o egyptian_a sibyl_n nor_o last_o regard_v that_o the_o very_a argument_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o make_v his_o great_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n express_o maintain_v that_o she_o who_o compose_v it_o be_v wife_n to_o one_o of_o noe_n son_n and_o of_o near_a kin_n to_o he_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n 1697._o year_n before_o antiochus_n soter_n be_v establish_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o berosus_n who_o daughter_n they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o her_o write_v intimate_v she_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n can_v have_v be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o these_o be_v her_o word_n o_o the_o great_a joy_n i_o have_v have_v since_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o deep_a have_v finem_fw-la before_o undergo_v many_o misfortune_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wave_n with_o my_o husband_n my_o sisters-in-law_n my_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n and_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v together_o and_o elsewhere_o when_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v finem_fw-la with_o water_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v undergo_v the_o trial_n be_v leave_v alone_o expose_v to_o the_o water_n in_o a_o house_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o man_n be_v i_o daughter-in-law_n engender_v of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n she_o clear_o destroy_v what_o she_o have_v write_v some_o line_n before_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v she_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o circe_n and_o gnostus_n or_o rather_o ulysses_n who_o she_o entitle_v know_v father_n because_o of_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o name_n never_o consider_v that_o 800._o year_n and_o more_o be_v slip_v away_o between_o the_o death_n of_o no_n and_o the_o arrival_n of_o ulysses_n at_o cirâ—aeum_n she_o further_o affirm_v that_o she_o come_v from_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improper_o for_o that_o babylon_n be_v neither_o build_v nor_o name_v till_o 153._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o assyria_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o of_o another_o different_a country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o sennaar_n and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o assyria_n till_o above_o 165._o year_n afterward_o nay_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o imposture_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o palpable_a in_o that_o this_o pretend_a daughter-in-law_n of_o no_n describe_v herself_o as_o a_o notorious_a strumpet_n say_v ah_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o in_o that_o day_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n i_o set_v 2._o my_o mind_n upon_o in_o my_o folly_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o either_o my_o marriage_n or_o my_o reason_n and_o again_o what_o great_a evil_n have_v i_o heretofore_o commit_v witting_o finem_fw-la and_o willing_o and_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v i_o imprudent_o run_v after_o without_o the_o least_o remorse_n thereat_o i_o have_v take_v my_o lustful_a pleasure_n with_o ten_o thousand_o and_o have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o consideration_n of_o my_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o the_o supposititiousnesse_n of_o the_o write_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a exemplify_v in_o several_a particular_n if_o st._n justin_n martyr_n have_v be_v but_o please_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o look_v a_o little_a better_o about_o he_o but_o only_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o fasten_v they_o with_o ever_o so_o little_a recollection_n on_o what_o he_o read_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o instance_n of_o imposture_n in_o those_o pleasant_a oracle_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o heathen_n employ_v against_o they_o three_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n as_o many_o out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o four_o for_o he_o will_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n have_v perceive_v that_o that_o ill-digested_a collection_n write_v in_o wretched_a greek_a and_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n who_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o noah_n daughter-in-law_n who_o live_v above_o 250._o year_n before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o consequent_o before_o there_o be_v any_o greek_a nor_o yet_o to_o the_o
question_n the_o truth_n of_o other_o time_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o moses_n hint_v at_o and_o foretell_v the_o deluge_n lib._n 1._o p._n 9_o as_o also_o what_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 11._o that_o the_o sibyl_n herself_o with_o her_o husband_n her_o father-in-law_n mother-in-law_n her_o brethren-in-law_n and_o other_o be_v tâ—ssed_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a rome_n pag._n 30._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oracle_n be_v write_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o argive_n or_o sicyonian_o or_o athenian_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n the_o macedonian_a empire_n or_o the_o four_o monarchy_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v prediction_n will_v be_v frivolous_a and_o after_o the_o thing_n do_v they_o will_v be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v want_v as_o to_o truth_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n begin_v since_o moses_n for_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n be_v reckon_v one_o thousand_o four_o score_n and_o two_o year_n further_o what_o can_v be_v say_v as_o to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o five_o book_n p._n 49._o where_o the_o sibyl_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o second_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n it_o happen_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v whereas_o the_o first_o conflagration_n happen_v in_o the_o 134._o olympiad_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o prophetess_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o call_v she_o such_o prophesy_v not_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o long_o after_o and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o commodus_n since_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n p._n 57_o she_o say_v that_o three_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v after_o adrian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antoninus_n the_o debonnaire_a antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o commodus_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n chap._n 6._o that_o each_o of_o the_o sibyl_n write_v she_o own_o book_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o one_o because_o they_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o nor_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o her_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o erythraean_a who_o put_v her_o name_n into_o her_o poem_n and_o be_v call_v erythraea_n now_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o erythraean_a which_o take_v up_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o book_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v daughter-in-law_n to_o noë_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o seem_v to_o personate_v a_o most_o impudent_a strumpet_n pag._n 56._o though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o credible_a author_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a sibyl_n be_v chaste_a and_o inspire_v of_o god_n the_o sister_n of_o isis_n challenge_v the_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o uncertain_a author_n by_o way_n of_o annotation_n upon_o this_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n as_o also_o that_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o that_o have_v go_v under_o that_o name_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o writing_n which_o go_v common_o under_o that_o title_n do_v not_o introduce_v moses_n but_o noah_n himself_o foretell_v the_o deluge_n which_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o confidence_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n there_o be_v 1600._o year_n complete_a 518._o more_o than_o be_v think_v 3._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n do_v not_o affirm_v he_o see_v the_o second_o conflragration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n but_o the_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n sometime_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n when_o i_o see_v that_o house_n pull_v down_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o impure_a hand_n a_o house_n ever_o flourish_v and_o have_v god_n in_o it_o which_o house_n he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n will_v come_v and_o re-establish_a together_o with_o jerusalem_n to_o reign_v there_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o manifest_o argue_v that_o though_o threaten_v rome_n with_o final_a destruction_n he_o write_v the_o virgin_n shall_v not_o always_o find_v the_o divine_a fire_n yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o foresee_v the_o conflagration_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v but_o the_o 191._o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o reflect_v on_o the_o prediction_n of_o st._n john_n express_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o look_v 21_o there_o for_o vesta_n fire_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o her_o paganism_n 4._o that_o if_o his_o intention_n have_v be_v to_o denote_v the_o conflagration_n happen_v under_o commodus_n he_o can_v not_o true_o have_v call_v it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o beside_o the_o first_o mention_v in_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o happen_v under_o the_o consulate_a of_o gracchus_n and_o falto_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 2._o 135._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 516._o of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o observe_v by_o tacitus_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o bassus_n and_o crassus_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 210._o olympiad_n which_o 15._o be_v the_o 817._o of_o rome_n the_o 64._o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o 11._o of_o nero._n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o commodus_n but_o make_v a_o apparent_a stop_n at_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n which_o latter_a he_o presume_v must_v needs_o as_o be_v the_o young_a by_o seven_o year_n outlive_v the_o other_o after_o he_o say_v he_o who_o name_n begin_v 5._o with_o a_o t._n the_o note_n of_o the_o number_n three_o hundred_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trajan_n another_o shall_v reign_v a_o person_n with_o a_o silver_n head_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v already_o arrive_v to_o grey_a hair_n or_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoary_a and_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adrian_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o sea_n adriatic_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o under_o thou_o o_o man_n absolute_o good_a excellent_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o hoary_a head_v and_o under_o thy_o bough_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o adoptive_a son_n the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v three_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v antoninus_n marcus_n and_o lucius_n but_o the_o last_o that_o be_v lucius_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v adrian_n there_o shall_v reign_v three_o who_o shall_v see_v the_o last_o day_n fill_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a god_n who_o kingdom_n be_v now_o and_o to_o all_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v antonini_n or_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v andonini_n from_o the_o name_n adonai_n and_o adonim_n that_o be_v antoninus_n the_o debonair_a antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n antoninus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o pretend_v aught_o as_o be_v the_o young_a to_o survive_v the_o other_o two_o succeed_v they_o and_o continue_v till_o the_o 948._o year_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o 195_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v 67._o year_n of_o age_n never_o imagine_v that_o lucius_n by_o his_o irregularity_n will_v prejudice_v his_o health_n so_o as_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n between_o the_o 9_o year_n 169._o and_o 170._o 6._o that_o though_o lactantius_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o time_n conceive_v that_o the_o book_n call_v sibylline_a
year_n after_o the_o delphic_a who_o have_v live_v before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o greek_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o delphic_a who_o he_o name_v artemis_n the_o daughter_n of_o lamia_n a_o sidonian_a live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o orpheus_n who_o make_v one_o of_o the_o argonaut_n 79_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n diodorus_n siculus_n who_o call_v her_o dapâ—â—e_n the_o daughter_n of_o tiresias_n make_v she_o take_v together_o with_o her_o father_n 52._o year_n after_o at_o thebes_n by_o the_o epigoni_n diodorus_n affirm_v further_a that_o she_o be_v seat_v by_o they_o at_o delphi_n and_o pausanias_n that_o she_o come_v thither_o from_o asia_n plutarch_n from_o helicon_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o lamia_n on_o the_o otherside_n isidorus_n and_o suidas_n pretend_v that_o delphi_n be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o nativity_n nay_o this_o late_a who_o name_v her_o manto_n the_o daughter_n of_o tiresias_n a_o theban_a seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o geography_n when_o he_o make_v she_o a_o thessalian_a as_o if_o boeotia_n and_o thessaly_n neighbour_a country_n have_v be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o canton_n what_o he_o write_v also_o of_o lampusa_n the_o colophonian_n the_o daughter_n of_o calchas_n contradict_v not_o only_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o pausanias_n who_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o colophonian_n sibyl_n on_o herophila_n descend_v from_o jupiter_n and_o lamia_n but_o also_o that_o probability_n which_o seem_v not_o easy_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o calchus_n a_o european_a who_o have_v accompany_v the_o greek_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o asia_n virgil_n call_v the_o cumaean_a deiphobe_n the_o daughter_n of_o claucus_n and_o make_v her_o contemporary_a with_o aeneas_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o she_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o either_o her_o name_n her_o extraction_n or_o the_o time_n she_o live_v in_o but_o make_v she_o to_o flourish_v a_o long_a time_n after_o pausaniasâ—_n give_v the_o chaldaic_a the_o name_n of_o sabba_n isidorus_n call_v her_o erophyla_n and_o suidas_n sambetha_n and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o inadvertency_n of_o possevinus_n who_o make_v general_n what_o suidas_n have_v particularise_v sordid_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o sibyl_n go_v among_o the_o chaldaean_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sambethae_fw-la pliny_n and_o solinus_n hold_v that_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n have_v write_v three_o book_n burn_v two_o of_o they_o and_o sell_v the_o three_o to_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n but_o this_o latter_a pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v build_v with_o the_o other_o relate_v this_o sale_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 50._o olympiad_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n and_o the_o 47._o before_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n beside_o that_o varro_n in_o lactantius_n and_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o 14._o aulus_n gellius_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o late_a tarquin_n and_o constat_fw-la servius_n and_o isidorus_n and_o suidas_n affirm_v there_o be_v nine_o book_n whereof_o six_o be_v burn_v and_o three_o remain_v sell_v to_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n eusebius_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o nor_o indeed_o with_o himself_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o samian_a sibyl_n one_o while_o under_o numa_n and_o another_o under_o tullus_n hostilius_n and_o suidas_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o fantastic_a but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o brain_n which_o have_v garret-room_n to_o receive_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o author_n who_o general_o hold_v that_o sibyl_n be_v a_o aeolic_a word_n will_v have_v it_o pass_v among_o we_o for_o a_o roman_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o receive_v its_o original_n from_o they_o chap._n ix_o the_o precaution_n of_o rome_n while_o yet_o in_o paganism_n to_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n which_o she_o believe_v real_o sibylline_a into_o who_o hand_n soever_o of_o the_o roman_a king_n the_o sibylline_a write_n fall_v and_o whensoever_o it_o happen_v be_v not_o much_o material_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v under_o so_o strict_a a_o guard_n that_o as_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n 4._o observe_v the_o roman_n keep_v not_o any_o thing_n how_o holy_a or_o sacred_a soever_o as_o they_o do_v those_o oracle_n tarquin_n have_v at_o the_o very_a begin_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o two_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o duumviri_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a thing_n have_v the_o express_a charge_n to_o preserve_v they_o religious_o as_o also_o to_o consult_v read_v and_o interpret_v they_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a 1._o emergency_n and_o be_v observe_v with_o so_o much_o rigour_n that_o tarquin_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n on_o m._n attilius_n who_o have_v lend_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o to_o petronius_n sabinus_n some_o 213._o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 388._o the_o number_n of_o the_o keeper_n be_v increase_v to_o ten_o their_o college_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o inspection_n the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v keep_v entire_a 283._o year_n be_v dispose_v under_o ground_n in_o a_o chest_n of_o stone_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n till_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 671._o and_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o 147._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 83._o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o scipio_n and_o norbanus_n now_o these_o execrable_a monument_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n come_v by_o that_o accident_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o repair_v the_o pretend_a damage_n of_o this_o imaginary_a loss_n there_o be_v after_o a_o fenestella_n solemn_a debate_n in_o the_o senate_n concern_v it_o send_v away_o three_o ambassador_n namely_o p._n gabinius_n m._n octacilius_n and_o l._n valerius_n who_o bring_v from_o erythrae_n about_o a_o thousand_o verse_n which_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o private_a person_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o dionysius_n hâ—…carnassaeus_n speak_v of_o that_o recovery_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v piece_n glean_v up_o from_o 4._o several_a place_n some_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n other_o from_o erythrae_n in_o asia_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ambassador_n have_v be_v purposely_o send_v to_o take_v copy_n thereof_o other_o come_v from_o other_o city_n copy_v out_o by_o private_a person_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o impose_v upon_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v acrostic_n luctantius_n add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n to_o tarquin_n that_o the_o number_n have_v since_o be_v increase_v upon_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o capitol_n as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o sibyl_n or_o other_o get_v together_o and_o bring_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o the_o italic_a and_o grecian_a city_n especial_o from_o erythrae_n and_o whereas_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n have_v conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o protestation_n i_o follow_v in_o this_o what_o terentius_n varro_n have_v relate_v lactantius_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o with_o this_o conclusion_n which_o be_v equivalent_a we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o varro_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o prejudicial_o to_o this_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o diony_n halicarnassaeus_n have_v gather_v as_o well_o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o varro_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o oracle_n bring_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o asia_n to_o rome_n be_v so_o careful_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o the_o commissioner_n particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o poem_n of_o all_o these_o sibyl_n be_v publish_v and_o all_o easy_o meet_v with_o except_o those_o of_o the_o cumaean_a who_o book_n be_v keep_v secret_a by_o the_o roman_n who_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o but_o the_o quindecimviri_fw-la for_o if_o as_o pausanias_n assure_v we_o the_o cumaean_o themselves_o have_v not_o any_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n to_o produce_v what_o production_n can_v be_v
disburthen_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o she_o with_o a_o strange_a impudence_n â—1_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o and_o forty_o day_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o ibid._n either_o come_v or_o can_v come_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o daphne_n the_o second_o be_v when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o sibyl_n fill_v with_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n utter_v the_o 33._o verse_n which_o make_v up_o the_o acrostic_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cicero_n have_v read_v this_o poem_n translate_v it_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v while_o anthony_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o augustus_n who_o reign_v 56._o year_n come_v after_o anthony_n and_o that_o tiberius_n succeed_v augustus_n in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n come_v into_o reputation_n for_o not_o to_o take_v much_o notice_n that_o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n such_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o her_o write_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n among_o which_o constantine_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o prosper_v render_v thus_o 14._o exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spurious_a sibyl_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v notorious_o discover_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o traduction_n copy_v by_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o the_o latin_a acrostic_n run_v in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n jesue_v qreistos_n etc._n etc._n nay_o further_o to_o pass_v by_o as_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o anthony_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o cicero_n death_n that_o augustus_n reign_v 56._o year_n afterward_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o tiberius_n succeed_v he_o and_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o though_o 767._o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v the_o baptism_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o that_o time_n since_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n government_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o the_o same_o augustus_n depart_v this_o life_n now_o i_o say_v to_o make_v any_o advantage_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o manifest_a either_o from_o the_o read_n or_o the_o version_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o record_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o cicero_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o that_o what_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a ground_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o constantine_n derive_v his_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o second_o book_n of_o divination_n write_v by_o cicero_n between_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 710._o wherein_o julius_n caesar_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 711._o in_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o anthony_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v what_o be_v pretend_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o maintain_v in_o general_a term_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divination_n by_o inspiration_n such_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n what_o authority_n say_v he_o be_v there_o in_o that_o fury_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a 110._o which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o person_n distract_v see_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n of_o humane_a ability_n shall_v have_v acquire_v divine_a second_o for_o that_o he_o particular_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sibylline_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o crafty_a invention_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o cheat_v we_o take_v notice_n say_v he_o of_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fury_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v not_o long_o since_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 710_o that_o the_o interpreter_n cotta_n will_v tell_v the_o senate_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o common_a report_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o parthian_n we_o must_v call_v he_o king_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v our_o king_n if_o this_o he_o in_o the_o book_n what_o man_n what_o time_n do_v it_o particular_o design_n for_o final_o he_o who_o have_v compose_v these_o thing_n have_v so_o do_v his_o work_n as_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v the_o determinate_a observation_n of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v also_o put_v on_o a_o vayl_n of_o obscurity_n that_o the_o same_o verse_n may_v seem_v applyable_a 111._o one_o while_o to_o one_o thing_n another_o to_z another_o but_o that_o the_o poem_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o person_n in_o fury_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o poem_n itself_o declare_v it_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o art_n and_o diligence_n then_o of_o transportation_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o acrostic_n as_o they_o call_v it_o when_o there_o may_v some_o connexion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o in_o some_o of_o ennius_n poem_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o work_n rather_o of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n then_o of_o a_o distract_a three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o that_o the_o poem_n commit_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o quindecimviri_n tend_v rather_o to_o impiety_n than_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v the_o sibyl_n be_v still_o secret_a and_o sequester_v from_o we_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o our_o 112._o ancestor_n the_o book_n be_v not_o read_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o put_v off_o religious_a worship_n than_o submission_n thereto_o let_v we_o treat_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o a_o king_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n will_v ever_o hereafter_o suffer_v in_o rome_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o design_n of_o cotta_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o have_v caesar_n proclaim_v king_n the_o poor_a man_n not_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o great_a misfortune_n for_o have_v through_o a_o almost_o fatal_a inconsiderateness_n contribute_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o caesar_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o into_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o of_o a_o remote_a descendant_n augustus_n of_o that_o prince_n as_o of_o anthony_n his_o most_o inexorable_a enemy_n and_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o though_o augur_n read_v the_o sibylline_a book_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n if_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o nor_o insert_v into_o his_o work_n any_o piece_n thereof_o 2._o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v absolute_o at_o his_o disposal_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o either_o to_o transcribe_v aught_o out_o of_o they_o or_o give_v any_o interpretation_n thereof_o since_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o but_o only_o artifice_v mix_v with_o imposture_n and_o impiety_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v account_v the_o sibyl_n whatever_o she_o may_v be_v a_o prophetess_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deny_v there_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a in_o a_o understand_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o universal_a negative_a proposition_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o seize_v by_o divine_a fury_n he_o will_v betray_v so_o much_o forgetfulness_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o
the_o birth_n of_o man_n so_o they_o show_v that_o pollio_n wife_n who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o indispose_v during_o her_o pregnancy_n shall_v after_o her_o delivery_n make_v herself_o know_v to_o her_o child_n by_o her_o joy_n that_o that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o child_n blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o misfortune_n to_o he_o if_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o joyful_a at_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o emperor_n transform_v the_o discourse_n of_o virgil_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n make_v he_o say_v begin_v laughing_z and_o lift_v up_o thy_o sight_n to_o know_v thy_o mother_n who_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o thou_o for_o she_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o her_o womb_n many_o year_n thy_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o thou_o at_o all_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o a_o couch_n nor_o have_v splendid_a banquet_n whereupon_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o comment_n upon_o it_o how_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n smile_v on_o this_o child_n certain_o it_o be_v because_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n that_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o other_o thing_n nor_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n it_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o coition_n and_o what_o inclination_n and_o desire_v can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o good_a with_o a_o greediness_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v inflame_v or_o what_o compliance_n be_v there_o between_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v only_o by_o those_o who_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o humane_a generation_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n of_o every_o bad_a word_n and_o work_n what_o a_o small_a matter_n need_v there_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o pure_a imagination_n of_o a_o mystery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v neither_o quality_n nor_o figure_n nor_o body_n nor_o passion_n nor_o desire_n so_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o word_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o of_o man_n but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virgil_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o express_v nor_o capable_a of_o express_v it_o since_o the_o greek_a properly_z speaking_z be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o promise_v happiness_n to_o pollio_n young_a son_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v some_o thought_n to_o philosophize_v as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n give_v have_v they_o not_o alter_v the_o sense_n by_o suppose_v as_o many_o have_v do_v that_o pollio_n little_a child_n have_v laugh_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o upon_o that_o extraordinary_a laughter_n the_o whole_a prediction_n of_o his_o happiness_n have_v be_v ground_v and_o imagine_v that_o virgil_n have_v say_v of_o the_o child_n laughter_n what_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o also_o that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o several_a year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o parent_n subject_a to_o either_o any_o inclination_n to_o laughter_n or_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sleep_n and_o rest_n for_o shall_v that_o great_a man_n have_v return_v to_o earth_n again_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n have_v say_v to_o constantine_n what_o st._n augustine_n say_v since_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a restore_v i_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o dream_a imagination_n will_v vanish_v chap._n xv._n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n disguise_v his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o poet_n speak_v figurative_o and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o any_o of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o write_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o dcrogate_a from_o what_o have_v sometime_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o wish_v the_o prolongation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o the_o poet_n dante_n move_v by_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o incomparable_a wit_n will_v needs_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hell_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o good_a opinion_n constantine_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o have_v make_v he_o read_v in_o his_o poem_n what_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o it_o out_o of_o such_o a_o imagination_n as_o those_o have_v who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n think_v they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o figure_n therein_o and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n either_o in_o truth_n itself_o or_o indeed_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a dress_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o certain_a pattern_n of_o any_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eight_o book_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o which_o be_v write_v above_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n but_o be_v design_v only_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n which_o virgil_n have_v to_o comply_v with_o augustus_n and_o pollio_n and_o to_o insinuate_v more_o and_o more_o into_o their_o favour_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n what_o opinion_n soever_o constantine_n and_o other_o may_v have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o give_v any_o testimony_n either_o in_o favour_n of_o these_o pretend_a sibylline_a oracle_n which_o open_o oppose_v idolatry_n or_o yet_o to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o father_n have_v have_v thereof_o chap._n xvi_o that_o apollodorus_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a for_o to_o think_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o modern_a christian_n that_o apollodorus_n the_o erythraean_a have_v see_v the_o three_o book_n because_o as_o 7._o lactantius_n observe_v from_o varro_n he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n that_o she_o be_v of_o his_o city_n and_o that_o she_o have_v prophesy_v to_o the_o greek_n go_v to_o ilium_n that_o troy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o homer_n shall_v write_v lie_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n the_o word_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n troy_n i_o compassionate_a thy_o misery_n a_o helen_n fair_a erinnys_n shall_v from_o sparta_n rise_v which_o europe_n and_o the_o asian_a realm_n will_v vex_v but_o thou_o above_o all_o with_o many_o woe_n perplex_v herself_o much_o crown_v with_o fame_n that_o never_o die_v a_o homer_n age_a man_n author_n of_o many_o lie_v shall_v flourish_v next_o of_o unknown_a country_n blind_a his_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o clear_a quick-sighted_a mind_n he_o his_o conception_n into_o verse_n shall_v frame_v and_o what_o he_o write_v stile_n with_o odysseis_n a_o double_a name_n profess_v himself_o a_o chian_a and_o declare_v the_o affair_n of_o ilium_n not_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o clear_a both_o in_o my_o word_n and_o verse_n for_o he_o the_o first_o that_o look_v into_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o compose_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o have_v impudent_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n to_o noah_n '_o s_o son_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o varro_n who_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o rome_n virgil._n may_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o long_o enough_o before_o have_v read_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o apollodorus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a whether_o in_o his_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o apollodorus_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o his_o own_o reputation_n then_o produce_v as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o his_o pretend_a antiquity_n what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o he_o second_o for_o that_o apollodorus_n who_o atte_v of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o city_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o native_a thereof_o whether_o by_o common_a report_n or_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o write_n can_v not_o have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o our_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n who_o say_v she_o come_v from_o babylon_n and_o be_v noah_n daughter-in-law_n and_o formal_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v by_o country_n a_o erythraean_a and_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o imposture_n for_o
it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o height_n of_o impertinence_n in_o she_o to_o call_v herself_o as_o she_o do_v noah_n daughter-in-law_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o ruin_n 2068._o late_a than_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n and_o 2427._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n advance_v by_o ovid_n in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n that_o pretend_a prophetess_n have_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v grain_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o sand_n show_v by_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n to_o apollo_n she_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o write_n already_o pass_v not_o 700._o year_n as_o that_o prophetess_n of_o ovid_n but_o above_o 2400._o and_o expect_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n as_o be_v report_v of_o she_o think_v she_o be_v to_o become_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o so_o waste_v as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o body_n at_o all_o have_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o precedent_a form_n only_o her_o voice_n leave_v she_o to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v her_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n page_n 49._o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o long_o shall_v in_o thou_o the_o virgin_n choir_n the_o fuel_n find_v of_o their_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o amiable_a house_n long_o since_o by_o thou_o have_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o i_o do_v see_v the_o guardian-temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o ever_o flourish_a house_n in_o its_o ash_n lie_v fire_v by_o a_o impious_a hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o discourse_n can_v clear_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o which_o act_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n pretend_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v lay_v desolate_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o vestal_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o call_v sacred_a and_o divine_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v write_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevin_n concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o person_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o sibyl_n live_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o our_o method_n now_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v enquiry_n how_o many_o year_n we_o must_v ascend_v assure_o to_o find_v it_o out_o that_o he_o write_v under_o antoninus_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v well_o consider_v they_o but_o his_o credit_n sequester_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o keep_v it_o up_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n of_o no_o account_n his_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o his_o discourse_n require_v much_o caution_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o find_v other_o help_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v advance_v and_o prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o his_o imposture_n have_v circumvent_v before_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v have_v represent_v of_o himself_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n who_o die_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o in_o regard_n he_o have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n to_o autolycus_n divers_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n do_v irrefragable_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o possevin_n the_o author_n who_o first_o write_v they_o reach_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n who_o when_o theophilus_n die_v only_o begin_v the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n athenagoras_n who_o in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n copy_v six_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n show_v that_o this_o counterfeit_a prophecy_n be_v in_o vogue_n some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 170._o in_o which_o verus_n die_v hermas_n who_o pastor_n tertullian_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o who_o take_v the_o chair_n on_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n 146._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o clarus_n and_o severus_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n 150._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o gallicanus_n and_o vetus_n discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v write_n since_o that_o in_o his_o work_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n he_o have_v not_o only_o shuffle_v many_o fantastic_a imagination_n suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n but_o design_v the_o author_n by_o the_o very_a name_n he_o will_v go_v under_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v imagine_v that_o a_o age_a woman_n have_v while_o he_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n give_v he_o a_o little_a book_n to_o transcribe_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o penance_n he_o express_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n brethren_n it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n by_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o goodly_a appearance_n and_o say_v to_o i_o who_o do_v you_o think_v this_o age_a woman_n be_v of_o who_o you_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o i_o say_v the_o sibyl_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 150._o this_o opinion_n have_v gain_v foot_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o a_o sibyl_n much_o unlike_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n give_v sinner_n wholesome_a instruction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o penance_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o whereas_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o pastor_n have_v found_v a_o title_n and_o be_v worthy_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o justify_v that_o between_o the_o year_n 146._o and_o 150._o hermas_n have_v maintain_v the_o suppostion_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o she_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a st._n justin_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n a_o native_a of_o neapolis_n in_o palaestina_n sometime_o call_v sichem_n and_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 163._o do_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n his_o adopt_a son_n and_o the_o people_n before_o marcus_n aurelius_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o year_n 141_o or_o 142._o complain_v of_o the_o prohibition_n have_v be_v make_v that_o none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o senate_n as_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o that_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o copy_v three_o verse_n out_o of_o his_o preface_n three_o out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v since_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o object_v they_o as_o piece_n general_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o who_o error_n he_o oppose_v chap._n vii_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o imposture_n as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o mistake_n make_v his_o name_n public_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o enormity_n of_o his_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o methinks_v there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o charge_n if_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a advancer_n of_o the_o cheat_n at_o least_o as_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n hermas_n who_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o the_o year_n 148_o or_o 149._o and_o who_o be_v grow_v infamous_a for_o another_o kind_n of_o supposititious_a deal_n whereby_o he_o presume_v to_o feign_v apparition_n of_o woman_n and_o angel_n disguise_v like_o shepherd_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o instruction_n of_o penance_n pester_v with_o fantastic_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o as_o wretched_a greek_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n and_o such_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o deserve_v perpetual_a dishonour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o aquileia_n yet_o be_v his_o residence_n with_o his_o brother_n pope_n pius_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o place_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
and_o afford_v they_o our_o assistance_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pretend_a purgatory_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v in_o a_o mâ—â—ner_n all_o the_o material_n which_o have_v be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o composure_n of_o all_o that_o piece_n of_o worship_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o state_n and_o do_v no_o more_o induce_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n that_o shall_v purify_v they_o as_o be_v pretend_v than_o they_o do_v that_o of_o make_v boast_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n a_o vanity_n even_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v thereto_o christian_n moderation_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o say_a office_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o prosopopoeias_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v represent_v speak_v of_o their_o condition_n after_o death_n i._o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o every_o psalm_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n ii_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o one_o to_o cast_v into_o the_o divine_a worship_n fiction_n whereby_o man_n of_o quick_a imagination_n may_v presume_v to_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o brethren_n depart_v not_o have_v to_o that_o end_n either_o order_n from_o they_o or_o call_v from_o god_n and_o last_o for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o man_n discretion_n to_o make_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n representation_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o yet_o shall_v not_o any_o one_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o ere_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v whether_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o true_a and_o certain_a especial_o see_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o infer_v thence_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unmaintainable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o office_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v those_o text_n allege_v which_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n verse_n 13._o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o rational_a inducement_n be_v there_o either_o to_o desire_v bliss_n absolute_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o or_o the_o cessation_n of_o torment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v any_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v any_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n atte_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n where_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o exemption_n from_o eternal_a death_n to_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o save_v they_o all_o from_o death_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o life_n the_o survive_a believer_n who_o to_o express_v their_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n insert_v they_o into_o their_o public_a form_n of_o service_n do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v request_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n thus_o be_v there_o not_o any_o lesson_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o effectual_o induce_v or_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o induce_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n at_o this_o day_n pretend_v to_o chap._n lii_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o it_o the_o memento_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v not_o any_o lesson_n oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n screw_v up_o since_o the_o year_n 1439._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o favour_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o one_o only_a lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n a_o book_n hold_v by_o herself_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a till_o after_o the_o year_n 590._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v insert_v so_o much_o the_o late_a into_o her_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n though_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o not_o in_o their_o office_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o from_o her_o whole_a service_n it_o necessary_o result_v that_o she_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n either_o of_o purgatory_n which_o she_o maintain_v or_o of_o the_o custom_n which_o she_o practise_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o motive_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a antiquity_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o service_n of_o her_o prescription_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n such_o as_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a decease_a person_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o fidelium_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditor_fw-la &_o redemptor_n animabus_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la tribue_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la optaverunt_fw-la piis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la consequantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a grant_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sex_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o pious_a supplication_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n they_o have_v ever_o desire_v and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o supplication_n of_o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n entreat_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cleanse_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n purge_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n may_v obtain_v admission_n to_o indulgence_n and_o eternal_a remedy_n and_o this_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o anniversarie-day_n of_o who_o interment_n we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v purge_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o into_o indulgence_n as_o eternal_a rest_n and_o this_o o_o god_n who_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v please_v out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o mortality_n restore_v she_o to_o the_o portion_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v guiltless_a the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o pious_a placation_n she_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a mercy_n and_o this_o o_o god_n in_o who_o mercy_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n
make_v on_o their_o behalf_n at_o ferrara_n on_o saturday_n june_n fourteen_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o be_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v they_o still_o in_o force_n and_o though_o they_o pray_v even_o at_o that_o time_n for_o their_o dead_a and_o presuppose_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o some_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o god_n grant_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n make_v use_n of_o any_o punishment_n or_o out_o of_o his_o clemency_n give_v absolution_n to_o man_n as_o incline_v to_o mercy_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o in_o case_n he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o punishment_n it_o consist_v in_o purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o restraint_n obscurity_n and_o grief_n yet_o do_v they_o sufficient_o determine_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o despise_v a_o small_a good_a then_o to_o account_v worthy_a punishment_n a_o small_a sin_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o free_o pardon_v it_o immediate_o after_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o manifesto_n address_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o of_o the_o continent_n as_o the_o island_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o some_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v his_o countryman_n into_o a_o base_a captivity_n etc._n and_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n propose_v their_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o dead_a in_o these_o term_n we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o the_o ineffable_a good_a thing_n neither_o do_v sinner_n fall_v into_o hell_n but_o both_o expect_v their_o own_o lot_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n but_o gregorius_n proto-syncellus_n who_o be_v for_o the_o concordate_n charge_v the_o say_a mark_n with_o contradict_v in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n of_o rome_n damascene_fw-la and_o maximus_n but_o even_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o honour_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n he_o have_v maintain_v that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o have_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o mark_v either_o to_o discover_v the_o great_a alienation_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n among_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n who_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o florence_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v in_o and_o enjoy_v bliss_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n expect_v the_o perfect_a crown_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v they_o may_v have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v be_v from_o that_o time_n such_o as_o the_o same_o act_n represent_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fire_n and_o partial_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o obscure_a place_n a_o place_n of_o grief_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o punish_v in_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o divine_a light_n and_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o alm_n they_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o dark_a place_n and_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_v and_o the_o greek_n contrary_a to_o the_o italian_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v not_o by_o fire_n or_o the_o action_n of_o fire_n but_o that_o only_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o alm_n have_v that_o effect_n according_o the_o greek_n live_v in_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o declare_v their_o sentiment_n in_o term_n much_o to_o that_o purpose_n when_o they_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n question_n as_o have_v be_v already_o 19_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o whoever_o as_o they_o do_v imagine_v to_o himself_o soul_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a run_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o feign_v some_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o treatment_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a account_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o 592._o form_n of_o service_n daily_o use_v by_o they_o at_o the_o innterment_n of_o their_o dead_a for_o we_o have_v in_o they_o as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n all_o the_o ninety_o first_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o the_o twelve_o seventy_o second_o and_o seventy_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o and_o the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o st._n matthew_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o inclusive_o out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n to_o the_o seventeen_o inclusive_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o of_o s._n john_n the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o psalm_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o the_o whole_a twenty_o three_o psalm_n the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o sixty_o five_o the_o twelve_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o five_o of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o twenty_o five_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o of_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o contain_v either_o lesson_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o live_n as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o five_o of_o st._n matthew_n or_o description_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o ninety_o first_o psalm_n or_o imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o beatitude_n immortality_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o all_o the_o other_o place_n among_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v at_o this_o day_n for_o one_o of_o its_o principal_a ground_n nor_o yet_o out_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n whence_o it_o evident_o result_v that_o those_o who_o compile_v the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o put_v into_o it_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o in_o that_o any_o apprehension_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o say_a form_n abundance_n of_o prayer_n stuff_v with_o invocation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o martyr_n all_o which_o be_v irrefragable_a mark_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a service_n and_o insoluble_a argument_n of_o the_o adulteration_n of_o belief_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o first_o liturgy_n contain_v prayer_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v 55._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o person_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o for_o religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o live_v pious_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v so_o look_v on_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o who_o we_o be_v illuminate_v they_o rejoice_v
1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 20._o matth._n 10._o 16._o tertul._n loco_fw-la ciâ—to_fw-la ibid._n matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 78._o tertul._n loc_n citat_fw-la semo_n sangus_n simon_n magus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o catech._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 42._o in_o ezech._n l._n 10._o c._n 33._o epist_n 104._o lib._n 5_o advers._fw-la cels._n cels._n tatian_n say_v that_o he_o dedicate_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a history_n to_o antiochus_n soter_n who_o begin_v hisreign_a in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 472._o or_o the_o 472._o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n phâ—cai_n lib._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr pythiae_n orac._n i_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 7._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 7._o 7._o αδαμ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o p._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v but_o 41._o lib._n 1._o p._n 12._o lib._n 2._o p._n 58._o lib._n 1._o p._n 10._o lib._n 1._o p_o 9_o 11._o 7._o p._n 53._o lib._n 1._o p._n 11._o lib._n 2._o p._n 14._o 17._o 18._o 3._o p._n 34._o 49._o lib._n 3._o p._n 22._o lib._n 3._o p._n 26._o ibid._n lib._n 5._o p._n 41_o 43_o 44._o 49._o lib._n 8._o p._n 57_o lib._n 2._o p._n 15._o lib._n 5._o p._n 41._o lib._n 5._o p._n 46._o lib._n 5._o p._n 41._o lib._n 8._o p._n 57_o lib._n 8._o p._n 57_o lib._n 8._o p._n 59_o lib._n 8._o p._n 66._o appar_fw-la sacr._n verbo_fw-la sibyllarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 18._o 8_o 21_o lib._n 2._o annal._n 15._o marcus_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 121._o and_o lucius_n in_o the_o year_n 128._o lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ga'en_v de_fw-fr praecogn_n post_fw-la c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n lib._n 6._o p._n 136._o baron_fw-fr appar_fw-la 19_o sixt._n sen._n bibl_n lib._n 2._o possevin_n appar_fw-la &_o bib._n sel._n lib._n 2._o c._n 71._o lib._n 17._o c_o 20._o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 4._o 22._o act_n 14._o 16._o act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o rom._n 10._o 19_o isai_n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1._o paedag_n l._n 1_o c._n 2._o p._n 80._o strom_n l_o 7._o 695._o 702._o 3._o lib._n 3._o c_o 2._o strâ—_n l._n 3_o p._n 450_o &_o lib_n 4_o p_o 550_o padag_n l._n 3_o c._n 3._o ibid_fw-la c_o 11_o strom._n lib_n 1._o p_o 280._o 309._o 18_o 19_o lib_n 6_o 636_o 63â—_n 48_o strom_n lib_n 1._o p_o 304._o 5_o p._n 548._o lib._n 1._o p._n 307._o p_o 310_o p_o 311._o lib_fw-la 5_o p_o 615._o lib_fw-la 6_o p_o 662_o lib_fw-la 1._o p_o 324._o p_o 325._o p._n 326._o p._n 327_o p._n 328._o p._n 332._o p._n â—43_n â—ib_fw-la 〈◊〉_d p._n 428._o p_o 349._o lib_n 4_o p_o 529_o lib._n 4_o p._n 488._o lib._n 5._o p._n 564._o lib._n 6._o p_o 637._o 638_o 639._o p._n 649._o p._n 650._o 51_o 54._o lib._n 7._o p._n 706._o 47._o lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o p._n 669._o lib._n 7._o p._n 730._o p._n 748._o p._n 676._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 549._o 549._o pag_n 688._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pag._n 690_o 91._o pag._n 692._o p._n 695._o p._n 696._o p._n 647._o can._n 53._o p._n 698._o p._n 696._o p._n 678._o 678._o in_o this_o placeis_n insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o 20._o line_n concern_v st._n john_n his_o baptism_n death_n and_o the_o defeat_n of_o herod_n advers._fw-la cels._n lib._n 1._o euseb_n hist_o lib_n 2._o c._n 23._o hieron_n catal._n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 2._o oros_n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o phil._n 1._o 13._o 3._o 8._o 4._o 22._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o tacit._n annal_n 15._o jo._n 8._o 44._o lib._n 4._o aeneid_n 10._o baeotic_a lib._n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o 4._o 6._o &_o 10._o lib._n 13._o 17._o lib._n 7._o c._n 33._o 13._o cap._n 13._o antiq._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o apol._n &_o legal_a exhort_v ad_fw-la autolyc_a lib._n 2._o apud_fw-la orig_n l._n 7._o in_o peregrino_n &_o pseudomanti_n lib._n 34._o c._n 5._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr var_fw-mi â—â—ist_fw-mi l._n 12_o c._n 35._o strom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o 1._o 6._o tivoli_n tâ—veron_n orig_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v pausanias_n in_o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n be_v at_o delphi_n but_o he_o leave_v he_o again_o when_o with_o diodorus_n siculus_n he_o call_v she_o daphâ—â—_n saint_n cyril_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n place_n the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n under_o the_o 9_o olympiad_n and_o distinguish_v she_o from_o herophila_n who_o he_o make_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o 17._o olympiad_n strom_n 1._o p._n 304._o 323._o 323._o noct._n attic_a lib_n 1_o c_o 14._o 14._o servius_n in_o aeneid_n lib_n 6._o suidas_n verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la libros_fw-la à _fw-la sibylla_n erythraea_n romam_fw-la allatos_fw-la ait_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la tarquinio_n sive_fw-la sub_fw-la consulibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la lib._n 4._o diony_n l._n 4._o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o lactant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la fenestella_n lib._n 4._o lib._n 23._o lib._n 2._o quamvis_fw-la sedecies_fw-la denis_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la peractis_fw-la annus_fw-la praetere_fw-la jam_fw-la libi_fw-la nonus_fw-la eat_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o cap._n 54._o idem_n epist_n 201_o 2._o 53_o 54_o 67._o de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 38._o cod._n theod._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 10._o c._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o dion_n lib._n 46._o sueton._n in_o caesare_n plutar._n in_o caesare_n cicer._n de_fw-fr divin_n lib._n 2._o dio._n lib._n 54._o in_o octavio_n cap._n 13._o dio._n lib._n 57_o tatit._fw-la annal._n 6._o sam_n 2._o annal._n 15_o dio._n lib._n 6._o suet._n in_o noâ—…on_n see_v in_o lucian_n the_o supposititious_a oracle_n advance_v in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n abonotichites_n and_o peregrinus_n notorious_a cheat_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 26._o call_v she_o barthenos_n colos_n 1._o 20._o philo_z biblianus_n from_o sanchomathon_n a_o reritian_n call_v the_o saturno_n euseb_n praep_v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o bibl._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 23_o 24_o 26._o de_fw-fr promise_n l._n 3_o c._n 38._o orat._n ad_fw-la sanct._n coet_n c._n 18._o lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o ibid._n p._n â—1_n ibid._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la â—_o 18._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 14._o from_o the_o â—7_n of_o novem._n in_o the_o year_n 711._o to_o the_o 29._o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 767._o de_fw-fr divin_n l._n 2._o c._n 110._o cap._n 111._o cap._n 112._o c._n 12._o aiqui_fw-la in_o sibyllinis_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la versu_fw-la cujusque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la primis_fw-la literis_fw-la illius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la carmen_fw-la omne_fw-la praeiexitur_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o verse_n which_o zosimus_n attribute_n to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 1._o optat._n l._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 23._o tit._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 36._o 9_o 9_o servius_n upon_o the_o nine_o eclogue_n say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cremona_n have_v entertain_v the_o force_n of_o brutus_n cassius_n and_o anthony_n augustus_n overcome_a anthony_n give_v away_o their_o land_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v since_o that_o donacton_n have_v be_v make_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o antâ—ony_n ecl_n 9_o georg._n l._n 2._o ecl._n 1._o 1._o for_o that_o augustus_n bear_v in_o sept._n 23._o 691._o be_v then_o in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o his_o age_n donatus_n in_o virgil_n life_n write_v that_o cicero_n have_v see_v his_o bucolic_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o take_v from_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o estate_n occasion_n to_o write_v they_o two_o year_n after_o cicero_n death_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o aeneidâ—…_n longa_n â—tas_fw-la mean_v a_o thousand_o year_n j._n o._n o._n to_o keep_v close_o to_o virgil_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n have_v indeed_o say_v our_o crime_n out_o of_o a_o reflection_n that_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n have_v be_v under_o the_o iron-age_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o crime_n thereof_o thereof_o saturn_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 17._o marcellus_n who_o death_n be_v bewail_v by_o anchises_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o aeneid_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 731._o ec._n 4._o aen._n 6._o gal._n 4._o 4._o metam_fw-la l._n
not_o many_o year_n after_o and_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o lesbian_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o camaean_a pausanias_n as_o have_v be_v already_o see_v number_n four_o lamia_n otherwise_o call_v the_o lybian_a sibyl_n herophila_n otherwise_o call_v the_o delphic_a or_o erythraean_a demo_n the_o cumaean_a and_o sabba_n the_o babylonian_a aelian_a raise_v the_o number_n to_o ten_o that_o be_v the_o erythraean_a the_o samian_n 35._o the_o egyptian_a the_o sardinian_a the_o cumaean_a the_o judaic_a and_o four_o other_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n though_o he_o cite_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n express_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v he_o admit_v divers_a manto_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o sibyl_n the_o samian_n 1._o the_o colophonian_n the_o cumaean_a the_o erythraean_a phyto_n taraxandra_n the_o macedonian_a the_o thessalian_a the_o threspotick_a lactantius_n from_o varro_n affirm_v their_o number_n to_o be_v ten_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o persian_n of_o who_o nicanor_n who_o write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a make_v mention_n the_o second_o be_v the_o lybian_a mention_v by_o euripides_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o lamia_n the_o three_o the_o delphic_a of_o who_o chrysippus_n speak_v in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v of_o divination_n the_o four_o the_o cumaean_a or_o 6._o of_o cumae_n in_o italy_n name_v by_o naevius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n and_o by_o piso_n in_o his_o annal_n the_o five_o the_o erythraean_a who_o apolodorus_n the_o erythraean_a affirm_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o the_o samian_n of_o who_o eratosthenes_n have_v write_v consonant_o to_o what_o he_o have_v find_v write_v before_o in_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o samian_o the_o seven_o the_o cumaean_a under_o the_o name_n of_o amalthaea_n who_o by_o other_o be_v also_o call_v demophila_n or_o herophila_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o the_o hellespontick_a bear_v in_o the_o country_n near_o troy_n at_o the_o town_n of_o marpessus_n near_o the_o city_n gergithum_n who_o heraclide_n of_o pontus_n write_v to_o have_v li'vd_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n the_o nine_o the_o phrygian_a who_o prophesy_v at_o ancyra_n the_o ten_o the_o tiburtine_n call_v albunea_n who_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o goddess_n at_o tibur_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o tivoli_n river_n anio_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o it_o be_v report_v that_o her_o image_n be_v find_v tâ—veron_n hold_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n issidorus_n of_o sevil_n follow_v lactantius_n save_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o delphic_a he_o add_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o 8._o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphi_n that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o cimmerian_a of_o italy_n that_o the_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o erythraean_a call_v erophila_n be_v original_o a_o babylonian_a and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o erythraean_a because_o her_o verse_n be_v find_v in_o that_o issand_n and_o that_o the_o six_o namely_o the_o samian_n be_v call_v samonota_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o samos_n whence_o she_o take_v her_o surname_n in_o a_o word_n suidas_n who_o have_v glean_v together_o all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o author_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o in_o imitation_n of_o lactantius_n say_v that_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o persic_a who_o proper_a name_n be_v sambetha_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o most_o bless_a man_n noah_n that_o she_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a that_o nicanor_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o that_o she_o foretell_v ten_o thousand_o thing_n concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o come_n that_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o she_o and_o that_o moreover_o there_o be_v of_o she_o four_a and_o twenty_o book_n treat_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o place_n again_o that_o her_o father_n name_n be_v berosus_n and_o her_o mother_n erymantha_n that_o the_o delphic_a be_v bear_v at_o delphi_n that_o the_o samian_a be_v call_v phito_n the_o cumaean_a amalhaea_n or_o herophila_n and_o whereas_o lactantius_n and_o isidorus_n have_v write_v that_o the_o hellespontick_a have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n he_o make_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o town_n of_o marpessus_n and_o the_o little_a city_n gergithum_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o troas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o general_a he_o make_v this_o discourse_n the_o sibyl_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o apollo_n and_o lamia_n according_a to_o some_o of_o aristocrates_n and_o hydole_n and_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o crinagoras_n or_o as_o hermippus_n affirm_v of_o theodorus_n she_o be_v call_v erythraea_n because_o she_o be_v beget_v at_o a_o place_n of_o erythrae_n call_v batti_n and_o now_o that_o place_n increase_v into_o a_o city_n be_v call_v erythrae_n some_o have_v think_v she_o a_o sicilian_a other_o a_o sardian_n other_o a_o gegithian_a other_o a_o rhodian_a other_o a_o lybian_a other_o a_o lucanian_a other_o a_o samian_a etc._n etc._n the_o sibyl_n helissa_n have_v write_v in_o verse_n certain_a prophecy_n and_o oracle_n the_o colophonian_n sibyl_n who_o name_n be_v lampusa_n the_o daughter_n of_o calchas_n have_v also_o write_v in_o verse_n certain_a oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o thessalian_a sibyl_n who_o name_n be_v manto_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o tiresias_n the_o sibyl_n by_o some_o call_v sarbis_n by_o other_o cassandra_n by_o other_o tarraxandra_n have_v also_o leave_v oracle_n nor_o have_v the_o cumaean_a and_o threspotick_a sibyl_n leave_v we_o without_o their_o oracle_n thus_o then_o according_a to_o his_o account_n the_o two_o sibyl_n of_o martianus_n capella_n four_o of_o those_o of_o aelian_a that_o be_v the_o erythraean_a the_o samian_n the_o egyptian_a the_o sardian_n three_o of_o those_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o be_v the_o samian_n the_o erythraean_a and_o phyto_n five_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o lactantius_n as_o also_o by_o isidorus_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o libyck_a the_o erythraean_a the_o samian_n the_o hellespontick_a and_o the_o phrygian_a all_o daphâ—â—_n reduce_v to_o one_o sibyl_n pausanias_n who_o distinguish_v the_o libyck_a from_o the_o erythraean_a make_v another_o kind_n of_o reduction_n affirm_v that_o the_o phrygian_a the_o samian_n the_o colophonian_n the_o delphic_a and_o the_o erythraean_a be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n reside_v in_o several_a place_n martianus_n capella_n give_v we_o another_o after_o his_o dress_n make_v the_o cumaean_a and_o erythraean_a one_o and_o the_o same_o sibyl_n and_o justin_n martyr_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n much_o to_o the_o same_o mark_n when_o he_o take_v for_o one_o sibyl_n the_o cumaean_a and_o the_o babylonian_a as_o isidorus_n after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la auscultationibus_fw-la in_o aristotle_n confound_v the_o erythraean_a and_o cumaean_a and_o as_o the_o same_o isidorus_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v when_o he_o reckon_v erythrae_n which_o be_v in_o the_o continent_n over_o against_o chio_n among_o the_o island_n and_o make_v his_o samonota_n fly_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o suidas_n maintain_v after_o justine_n martyr_n that_o the_o chaldaic_a sibyl_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o berosus_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n agree_v with_o pausanias_n who_o place_v she_o among_o the_o last_o but_o he_o palpable_o contradict_v first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o noah_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o alexander_n and_o second_o the_o sentiment_n of_o varro_n who_o have_v in_o lactantius_n adjudge_v to_o the_o persic_a who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o chaldaic_a the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n another_o contradiction_n of_o he_o be_v where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o erythraean_a be_v 483._o year_n after_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o which_o assertion_n he_o 323._o come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n who_o have_v give_v her_o place_n in_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o romulus_n who_o begin_v it_o 431._o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o acknowledge_v she_o be_v before_o the_o take_n of_o that_o place_n which_o confirm_v the_o sentiment_n as_o well_o of_o dionysius_n halicarnssaeus_n who_o relate_v that_o she_o be_v consult_v by_o aeneas_n as_o that_o of_o lactantius_n who_o affirm_v from_o apollodorus_n that_o she_o foretell_v the_o grecian_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o siege_n they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o that_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o of_o solinus_n who_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v some_o few_o
make_v thereof_o at_o rome_n if_o so_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o sibyl_n be_v equal_o seek_v for_o up_o and_o down_o be_v all_o commit_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o guardian_n who_o keep_v they_o lock_v up_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o preach_v one_o only_a god_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o erythraean_a esteem_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o noble_a among_o they_o what_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o high_o value_v and_o privilege_v as_o those_o of_o the_o cumaean_a and_o if_o he_o cite_v verse_n out_o of_o the_o erythraean_a with_o this_o particular_a remark_n thereupon_o that_o she_o insert_v she_o own_o real_a name_n into_o her_o poem_n and_o foretell_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v erythraea_n though_o she_o be_v original_o of_o babylon_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pretend_a authoress_n of_o that_o rhapsody_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n how_o come_v it_o into_o his_o imagination_n that_o the_o heathen_n extraordinary_o jealous_a of_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o mystery_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o a_o piece_n which_o they_o think_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o that_o shall_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v it_o will_v have_v be_v publish_v to_o their_o confusion_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quindecimviri_n for_o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 671._o wherein_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o 675._o in_o which_o sylla_n lay_v down_o the_o dictatorship_n fifteen_o man_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v that_o collection_n which_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v of_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o ambassador_n for_o though_o since_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o servius_n the_o number_n of_o these_o guardian_n be_v augment_v to_o forty_o there_o wasâ—…o_o alteration_n either_o as_o to_o their_o former_a title_n or_o their_o function_n nay_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n the_o cessation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o minister_n the_o prohibition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o temple_n have_v not_o abolish_v either_o the_o sibylline_a book_n transfer_v by_o augustus_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n palatinus_n nor_o yet_o the_o ancient_a regulation_n make_v for_o the_o custody_n thereof_o among_o the_o infidel_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o credit_n abate_v nothing_o of_o their_o courage_n in_o maintain_v their_o inveterate_a custom_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v consult_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n and_o that_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n in_o the_o night_n time_n apronianus_n be_v praefect_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n palatinus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a city_n where_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o flame_n have_v consume_v the_o cumaean_a poem_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o itinerary_n of_o rutilius_n claudius_n numatianus_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 389._o 2._o since_o that_o that_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 1199_o or_o the_o 416._o eat_v of_o our_o lord_n object_n to_o stilico_n kill_v by_o the_o command_n of_o honorius_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 408._o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o commit_v his_o rapine_n against_o rome_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v before_o burn_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o sibylline_a assistance_n as_o not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v that_o execution_n on_o honorius_n who_o have_v command_v it_o out_o of_o revenge_n for_o that_o the_o idolater_n have_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o greek_a verse_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v 53._o communicate_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o some_o person_n that_o consult_v it_o wherein_o they_o make_v christ_n real_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o abhor_v as_o of_o a_o sacrilege_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v by_o magic_n found_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o 365_o year_n and_o that_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o number_n of_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n just_o incense_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o rascally_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o bark_v at_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v and_o terminate_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o 365._o year_n expire_a under_o his_o four_o consulship_n with_o eutychianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 398._o issue_v out_o his_o command_n the_o year_n follow_v that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n whence_o the_o pretend_a prophecy_n have_v be_v take_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o temple_n demolish_v the_o year_n follow_v say_v st._n augustin_n manlius_n 67._o theodorus_n be_v consul_n the_o time_n be_v already_o come_v wherein_o according_a to_o that_o oracle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o humane_a fiction_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_o any_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o know_a city_n of_o africa_n namely_o carthage_n gaudentius_n and_o jovius_n governor_n under_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v upon_o the_o ninteenth_n of_o march_n cause_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o image_n to_o be_v break_v prosper_v africanus_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o attribute_n that_o command_v to_o theodosius_n 38._o who_o die_v at_o milan_n the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n 395._o and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n direct_v to_o macrobius_n praefect_n 18._o of_o spain_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n to_o eutychianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o august_n to_o apollodorus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n do_v yet_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o it_o but_o however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o matter_n not_o while_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o provision_n make_v on_o that_o behalf_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v consult_v without_o express_a command_n from_o the_o senate_n the_o sight_n and_o read_v thereof_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o but_o the_o quindecimviri_n and_o all_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v get_v depend_v on_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o law_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o as_o nothing_o more_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o curiosity_n than_o the_o rigour_n of_o prohibition_n and_o that_o the_o dis-satisfaction_n man_n conceive_v at_o their_o be_v incapable_a to_o exercise_v it_o open_o make_v they_o beyond_o all_o reason_n dare_v so_o be_v they_o not_o a_o few_o who_o endeavour_v to_o sift_v the_o secret_a out_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n or_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a part_n thereof_o of_o themselves_o nay_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o state_n become_v engage_v in_o the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o that_o superstitious_a passion_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o 710._o year_n of_o rome_n when_o to_o gratify_v caesar_n and_o compel_v the_o senate_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o royal_a diadem_n those_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o oracle_n scatter_v abroad_o of_o themselves_o this_o false_a report_n that_o according_a to_o the_o 2._o say_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o parthian_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v secure_a from_o their_o arm_n but_o by_o a_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o experience_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o murder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o caesar_n the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o and_o fourti_v before_o our_o saviour_n twenty_o year_n after_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o two_o lentulus_n augustus_n give_v command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o copy_n out_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n those_o of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n 54._o which_o time_n have_v deface_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v read_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n suetonius_n relate_v that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o
the_o charge_n of_o 13._o the_o high-priesthood_n of_o the_o divinatory_a write_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a he_o burn_v above_o two_o thousand_o book_n bring_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o divulge_v either_o without_o author_n or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o author_n not_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o reserve_v only_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o after_o trial_n make_v thereof_o he_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o two_o golden_a drawer_n under_o the_o basis_n of_o apollo_n palatinus_n to_o which_o relate_v also_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la tangere_fw-la vitet_fw-la scripta_fw-la palatinus_n quaetunque_fw-la recepit_fw-la apollo_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o capitol_n or_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v a_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o then_o before_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o silanus_n and_o norbanus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 771._o which_o be_v the_o ninteenth_n after_o the_o incarnation_n according_a to_o our_o account_n now_o and_o the_o five_o of_o tiberius_n a_o certain_a oracle_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o city_n put_v the_o people_n into_o no_o small_a disturbance_n for_o it_o 57_o say_v that_o three_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v a_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sibaritick_n madness_n will_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o tiberius_n find_v much_o fault_n with_o that_o verse_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n cause_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v any_o prediction_n reject_v some_o as_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o credit_n and_o retain_v other_o and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o 785._o of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o domitius_n and_o camillus_n it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o senate_n by_o quintilianus_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o sibyl_n book_n which_o caninius_n gallus_n one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n 6._o have_v request_v may_v be_v receive_v among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o prophetess_n and_o demand_v it_o may_v be_v so_o establish_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v vanimous_o grant_v caesar_n send_v letter_n somewhat_o reprehend_v the_o tribune_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a custom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o upbraid_v gallus_n that_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o ceremony_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o senator_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o before_o the_o college_n have_v yield_v their_o judgement_n neither_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o verse_n have_v be_v read_v and_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o the_o master_n he_o further_o represent_v what_o abundance_n of_o vain_a thing_n be_v publish_v under_o so_o celebrious_a a_o name_n that_o augustus_n have_v under_o a_o certain_a penalty_n set_v down_o a_o day_n within_o which_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o praetor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o private_a possession_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n their_o verse_n be_v seek_v at_o samos_n ilium_n and_o erythrae_n through_o africa_n also_o sicily_n and_o the_o colony_n of_o italy_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o sibyl_n or_o many_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n so_o the_o book_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o quindecimviri_n to_o be_v short_a two_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 817._o which_o be_v the_o 64._o of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o bassus_n and_o crassus_n the_o city_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n on_o the_o noâ—…on_n ninteenth_n of_o july_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v till_o it_o have_v devour_v the_o palace_n and_o nero_n house_n and_o all_o about_o it_o and_o though_o as_o tacitus_n observe_v recourse_n be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o the_o whole_a quarter_n where_o they_o have_v be_v dispose_v by_o augustus_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v in_o no_o less_o hazard_n than_o they_o have_v be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o when_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v again_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 822._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n chap._n x._o the_o motive_n which_o he_o may_v have_v go_v upon_o who_o be_v the_o first_o projector_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylline_a after_o so_o many_o irreconcilable_a difference_n make_v it_o undeniable_o apparent_a that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n never_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o certain_a concern_v their_o sibyl_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o book_n sell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o to_o tarquin_n and_o the_o several_a accident_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylla_n happen_v to_o that_o confuse_a collection_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v glean_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o senate_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n interpose_v their_o judgement_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o that_o augustus_n have_v 65._o year_n after_o smother_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o book_n such_o as_o be_v think_v either_o supposititious_a or_o of_o little_a consequence_n and_o exercise_v his_o censure_n on_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o tiberius_n have_v two_o several_a time_n take_v into_o a_o re-examination_n the_o sentence_n of_o augustus_n to_o cull_v out_o as_o superfluous_a what_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n at_o and_o the_o fire_n if_o not_o devour_v or_o prejudice_v at_o least_o come_v very_a near_o what_o have_v after_o so_o many_o disquisition_n and_o retrival_n be_v preserve_v who_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o posterity_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o presumption_n of_o furnish_v the_o roman_n with_o some_o new_a piece_n of_o that_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v the_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o write_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o how_o much_o they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o provision_n and_o order_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v defer_v the_o publish_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n at_o which_o time_n supposititious_a piece_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v cheat_n free_a toleration_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n 74._o year_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o mount_n palatine_n under_o nero_n and_o 69._o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o capitol_n under_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heathenish_a prophetess_n and_o confirm_v this_o common_a principle_n of_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v late_a than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereof_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o thing_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o time_n they_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n noah_n daughter-in-law_n who_o live_v eight_o age_n before_o and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o call_v his_o wife_n noria_n make_v it_o barthenos_n their_o brag_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o her_o write_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n pretend_v to_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o millenaries_n and_o some_o counterfeit_n christian_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o certain_a spurious_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n wife_n especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n imagine_v not_o without_o some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o blind_a wretch_n will_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o cheat_n and_o dazzle_v their_o understanding_n into_o admiration_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n overjoy_v to_o find_v therein_o the_o condemnation_n of_o idolatry_n the_o preach_n of_o one_o only_a god_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o
presume_v to_o derive_v she_o thence_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o apollodorus_n can_v not_o ground_v his_o pretention_n on_o her_o contradictory_n testimony_n but_o that_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n have_v see_v as_o be_v late_a by_o many_o age_n what_o he_o have_v write_v take_v occasion_n to_o oppose_v it_o as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o fiction_n three_o for_o that_o she_o quarrel_n with_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v say_v of_o she_o thing_n which_o not_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o circe_n and_o by_o father_n of_o gnostus_n for_o all_o those_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o they_o have_v make_v the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n the_o daughter_n of_o jupiter_n or_o of_o apollo_n and_o lamia_n or_o of_o aristocrates_n and_o hydole_n or_o of_o crinagoras_n or_o in_o fine_a of_o the_o shepherd_n theodorus_n and_o the_o nymph_n idea_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o circe_n beside_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o without_o absurdity_n for_o how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v she_o bear_v at_o erythrae_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n if_o they_o have_v think_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o circe_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a bear_v and_o dwell_v near_o rome_n upon_o the_o mount_n call_v to_o this_o day_n by_o her_o name_n monte_fw-fr circello_fw-la i_o pass_v by_o as_o of_o less_o consequence_n the_o stupidity_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophetess_n who_o to_o put_v a_o slur_n on_o the_o reputation_n of_o homer_n betray_v she_o own_o ignorance_n say_v that_o homer_n shall_v write_v not_o true_o but_o clear_o of_o ilium_n because_o he_o shall_v see_v her_o work_n for_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o speak_v clear_o be_v they_o who_o speak_v truth_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o liar_n to_o discover_v themselves_o or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a he_o have_v my_o verse_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v full_a of_o untruth_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o lie_v but_o the_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n though_o they_o have_v for_o these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o still_o do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o swarm_v with_o such_o impertinence_n chap._n xvii_o that_o pausanias_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n misnamed_n the_o sibylline_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o discourse_n of_o 47._o pausanias_n who_o say_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o rhodian_n have_v be_v much_o shake_v so_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o have_v be_v give_v concern_v rhodes_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o any_o confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n have_v write_v in_o two_o several_a place_n 54._o the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v happen_v to_o the_o rhodian_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o isle_n almost_o two_o age_n before_o under_o augustus_n soon_o after_o which_o tiberius_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n raise_v it_o again_o through_o his_o 2._o continual_a residence_n therein_o from_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 748._o to_o the_o year_n 755._o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o epigram_n of_o antiphilus_n call_v he_o its_o restorer_n and_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d threaten_v it_o with_o a_o ruin_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v its_o period_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o year_n shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v by_o nero_n return_v from_o persia_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o street_n delos_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o samos_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o sand._n which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o mistake_n of_o tertullian_n who_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la these_o last_o word_n disjointed_a from_o the_o precedent_n and_o consequent_a apply_v they_o to_o that_o desolation_n of_o those_o isle_n which_o reach_v to_o his_o time_n say_v of_o the_o isle_n delos_n no_o long_a be_v samos_n be_v become_v sand_n and_o the_o sibyl_n be_v no_o liar_n whereas_o he_o shall_v necessary_o have_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v lie_v in_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o rome_n what_o have_v happen_v long_o before_o as_o also_o that_o all_o the_o eight_o book_n in_o three_o whereof_o the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o isle_n be_v recapitulate_v in_o the_o same_o term_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n since_o embrace_v by_o lactantius_n the_o draught_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o of_o hystaspes_n add_v no_o authority_n thereto_o there_o be_v yet_o less_o ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o 82._o justine_n martyr_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n through_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n â—…he_n sibyl_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o those_o who_o read_v they_o might_n by_o fear_n be_v divert_v from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o not_o only_o read_v they_o without_o any_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o you_o see_v we_o recommend_v they_o to_o your_o inspection_n know_v they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o persuade_v but_o a_o little_a we_o gain_v much_o for_o that_o as_o good_a labourer_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n from_o the_o master_n for_o though_o we_o may_v with_o some_o likelihood_n conjecture_n that_o the_o ancient_a prohibition_n to_o read_v the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v much_o more_o strict_o observe_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o forge_a piece_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a aversion_n for_o those_o who_o give_v credit_n thereto_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o find_v in_o their_o book_n any_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o make_v it_o much_o their_o business_n to_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o those_o write_n which_o they_o just_o esteem_v supposititious_a and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v among_o their_o archivi_fw-la nor_o yet_o that_o they_o decree_v any_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n since_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o tolerate_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v continue_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o judaisme_n be_v less_o after_o the_o tumult_n of_o barchochebas_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n more_o hate_v yet_o do_v not_o that_o hatred_n occasion_n the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n but_o only_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o natural_a jew_n out_o of_o palestine_n and_o some_o addition_n to_o their_o tax_n and_o as_o justine_n neither_o say_v nor_o can_v have_v say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o read_v the_o fatidick_n book_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v more_o particular_o level_v against_o the_o christian_n than_o other_o since_o it_o be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o book_n lay_v up_o first_o in_o the_o capitol_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o base_a of_o apollo_n palatinus_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o devil_n rather_o then_o from_o a_o deep_a political_a prudence_n which_o very_o rational_o apprehend_v that_o these_o oracle_n for_o which_o the_o common_a people_n though_o they_o know_v they_o not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o ancient_a superstition_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o clad_v it_o in_o a_o new_a dress_n notorious_o derogate_a from_o the_o custom_n derive_v from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v likely_a to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o fruitless_a curiosity_n and_o as_o cicero_n say_v valebant_fw-la ad_fw-la deponendas_fw-la religiones_fw-la as_o for_o the_o supposititious_a piece_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o recommend_v unto_o man_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n fill_v it_o with_o false_a opinion_n and_o raise_v upon_o some_o sound_a
read_v or_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o the_o quindecem-viri_a themselves_o who_o particular_a privilege_n it_o be_v dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o charge_n with_o imposture_n the_o piece_n produce_v by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n particular_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o they_o publish_v nor_o can_v the_o christian_n just_o press_v they_o to_o produce_v what_o none_o of_o they_o can_v come_v at_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v lock_v up_o under_o the_o key_n of_o a_o perpetual_a secret_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o origen_n answer_n be_v not_o necessary_a celsus_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o conceive_v shuffle_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v reproachful_a or_o detractive_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n be_v not_o proper_o detraction_n but_o a_o most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a reproach_n of_o their_o impiety_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o detraction_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o charge_n by_o a_o sibyl_n that_o be_v the_o person_n the_o most_o unfit_a to_o act_v such_o a_o part_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o detraction_n against_o her_o memory_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o false_a testimony_n under_o her_o name_n very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o the_o defence_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o as_o contemporary_a with_o justine_n martyr_n and_o lucian_n who_o dedicate_v his_o pseudomantis_a to_o he_o have_v see_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o imposture_n be_v but_o a_o elusion_n and_o no_o more_o saint_n augustine_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o disclaim_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n the_o eight_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a say_v 46._o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v our_o scripture_n their_o own_o which_o they_o read_v with_o blindness_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o unless_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o may_v say_v the_o sibyl_n '_o s_z prophecy_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o again_o 47._o but_o what_o other_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o pass_v concern_v christ_n some_o may_v imagine_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o sure_a to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o confirm_v those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o by_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o jew_n book_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o church_n child_n have_v continue_v in_o these_o term_n and_o so_o have_v clear_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o evil_a ambition_n of_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o pious_a fraud_n and_o conceive_v a_o holy_a shame_n at_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o which_o imposture_n have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v bring_v against_o the_o spuriousness_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n they_o need_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v call_v to_o account_v those_o that_o produce_v they_o whence_o they_o have_v have_v they_o take_v they_o up_o sharp_o with_o the_o ensue_a demand_n or_o the_o like_a how_o can_v these_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o religion_n come_v â—…o_o your_o hand_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la can_v you_o you_o who_o call_v yourselves_o the_o faithful_n possess_v yourselves_o of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o quindecem-viri_a the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o your_o faith_n how_o come_v our_o age_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o discover_v and_o make_v public_a the_o prediction_n which_o have_v be_v conceal_v above_o six_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n especial_o see_v the_o lateness_n of_o their_o discovery_n make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o confident_a publication_n of_o the_o high_a secret_a of_o paganism_n and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o its_o publication_n to_o all_o that_o antiquity_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o six_o age_n before_o may_v have_v give_v they_o more_o than_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o imposture_n particular_o to_o justine_n martyr_n who_o write_v his_o apology_n five_o year_n or_o ten_o at_o most_o after_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o by_o the_o way_n then_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o who_o after_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o six_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v when_o have_v write_v that_o 74._o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o fire_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o add_v as_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o bless_a saint_n clement_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n clement_n which_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n receive_v a_o second_o life_n fifteen_o year_n since_o when_o england_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o leaf_n want_v at_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o in_o that_o late_a part_n which_o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n weave_v up_o of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o strange_a testimony_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o a_o profane_a source_n 2._o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o sibyl_n word_n concern_v the_o judgement_n by_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a constitution_n where_o the_o fourteen_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n have_v be_v insert_v after_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o of_o genesis_n chap._n two_o 7._o and_o chap._n iii._o 14._o isaiah_n chap._n xxvi_o 19_o ezekiel_n chap._n xxxvii_o 13._o daniel_n chap._n twelve_o 2._o st._n matthew_n chap._n four_o 23._o st._n luke_n chap._n xxi_o 18._o and_o st._n john_n chap._n v._n 28._o and_o xi_o 43._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v negligent_o confound_v the_o constitution_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n with_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o if_o the_o recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sibyl_n real_o be_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o precious_a jewel_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n rather_o than_o a_o legitimate_a confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o sixty_o after_o his_o banishment_n to_o chersonesus_n chap._n xxi_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n require_v presuppose_v that_o the_o eight_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o bold_a and_o busy_a christian_a who_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o own_o fantastic_a imagination_n pass_v for_o oracle_n this_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o adviser_n of_o a_o imposture_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v author_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o stark_a madness_n since_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o lie_v whereof_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o sibyl_n from_o who_o oracle_n the_o idolatrous_a roman_n always_o derive_v encouragement_n of_o impiety_n to_o heighten_v their_o superstition_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o worship_n those_o divination_n be_v direct_o
opposite_a so_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o over-earnestness_n of_o dispute_n shall_v force_v st._n hierome_n to_o make_v such_o ostentation_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o maintain_v against_o jovinian_a 26._o that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o livery_n virginity_n and_o that_o divination_n have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o virginity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a reward_n to_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o publish_v his_o lie_n and_o to_o contribute_v to_o his_o deceit_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o great_a of_o ill_n can_v be_v rank_v among_o good_n nor_o at_o hazard_n to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o any_o advantage_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o improbable_a shift_n that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o prediction_n than_o these_o which_o induce_v the_o pagan_n into_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o and_o their_o virginity_n they_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a recommendation_n not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o those_o woman_n the_o secret_n to_o come_v as_o to_o make_v balaam_n ass_n to_o 28._o speak_v or_o move_v balaam_n himself_o to_o prophecy_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o two_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v especial_o see_v st._n rom._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n take_v from_o the_o prejudice_n he_o have_v conceive_v thereof_o occasion_n to_o write_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n who_o be_v not_o of_o he_o in_o who_o also_o we_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v sang_fw-fr as_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o the_o other_o father_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o a_o break_a reed_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o pretend_a daughter-in-law_n of_o noah_n for_o first_o they_o have_v take_v for_o very_o ancient_a a_o piece_n that_o be_v very_o new_a and_o adulterate_a second_o though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o think_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v divine_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o contain_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v abundance_n of_o error_n which_o no_o man_n unless_o lose_v to_o his_o sense_n will_v ever_o impute_v to_o celestial_a revelation_n three_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o piece_n be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o original_a be_v to_o be_v take_v much_o high_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o will_v hilary_n the_o deacon_n deny_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n ambrosium_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o possess_v person_n subject_a to_o enthusiasm_n who_o be_v without_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a by_o conjecture_n to_o foretell_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v python_n or_o the_o prophesy_v spirit_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v by_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o probability_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o sibyl_n imitate_v we_o and_o desirous_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o celestial_a for_o my_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o copy_n out_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—…at_o they_o be_v the_o production_n of_o some_o python_n or_o prophesy_v spirit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hilary_n reflect_v on_o the_o fond_a imagination_n wherewith_o they_o be_v pester_v choose_v rather_o to_o think_v they_o the_o work_v a_o fanatic_a than_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o that_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o right_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o sponge_n on_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o supposititiousness_n before_o allege_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o any_o way_n wipe_v out_o that_o character_n which_o the_o say_a rhapsody_n have_v with_o its_o own_o hand_n imprint_v so_o deep_a in_o its_o forehead_n that_o it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v its_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_n chap._n xxii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v enthusiast_n take_v into_o consideration_n aristotle_n 1._o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o melancholy_n be_v near_o the_o place_n of_o intelligence_n many_o be_v take_v with_o frantic_a and_o enthusiastical_a disease_n that_o thence_o come_v all_o the_o sibyl_n bacchides_n and_o inspire_v person_n that_o be_v when_o they_o become_v such_o not_o through_o disease_n but_o the_o temperament_n of_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o allege_n that_o maracus_fw-la of_o syracuse_n be_v a_o better_a poet_n when_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o discover_v thereby_o that_o according_a to_o his_o sentiment_n to_o say_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v a_o sibyl_n be_v to_o put_v she_o into_o the_o qualification_n of_o hypochondriack_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o black_a choler_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v seize_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o not_o warm_v by_o a_o simple_a ebullition_n of_o black_a choler_n and_o that_o their_o be_v so_o seize_v make_v while_o it_o last_v so_o strong_a a_o impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o intelligence_n and_o memory_n thus_o heraclitus_n in_o orac._n plutarch_n affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v with_o her_o frantic_a mouth_n say_v thing_n which_o be_v neither_o ridiculous_a nor_o gaudy_a nor_o adulterate_a virgil_n introduce_v helenus_n speaking_z to_z aeneas_z of_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n thou_o the_o enrage_a prophetess_n shall_v see_v and_o elsewhere_o make_v a_o description_n of_o she_o transport_v he_o use_v these_o express_a term_n this_o say_v her_o colour_n straight_o do_v change_v her_o face_n and_o flow_a tress_n lose_v their_o former_a grace_n o._n a_o grow_a passion_n swell_v her_o trouble_a breast_n and_o fury_n her_o distract_a soul_n possess_v and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o she_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o load_n of_o such_o a_o power_n strive_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o god_n the_o more_o she_o chafe_v the_o more_o he_o curb_v she_o in_o tames_n her_o wild_a breast_n and_o calm_v her_o swell_a spleen_n and_o again_o then_o phoebus_n slake_v his_o kerb_a reins_o and_o from_o her_o bosom_n take_v his_o cruel_a spur_n grant_v a_o little_a rest_n soon_o as_o her_o fit_a and_o high_a distraction_n cease_v lucan_n description_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o claudian_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n the_o porch_n of_o the_o enrage_a sibyl_n but_o this_o description_n which_o natural_o express_v the_o violent_a possession_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n torment_v the_o person_n it_o seize_v in_o stead_n of_o raise_v a_o horror_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n inflame_v he_o with_o a_o emulation_n insomuch_o that_o that_o impertinent_a person_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n extravagant_a sally_n like_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o what_o the_o profane_a poet_n have_v write_v of_o their_o prophetess_n 193._o corpore_fw-la tota_fw-la stupens_fw-la trahor_fw-la huc_fw-la ignara_fw-la quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eloquar_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la mandat_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la fari_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 214._o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la cor_fw-la iterùm_fw-la quatitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la ménsque_fw-la flagello_fw-la icta_fw-la forà s_o vocem_fw-la prorumpere_fw-la cogitur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la moneam_fw-la and_o again_o 238._o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la divino_fw-la requieta_fw-la à _fw-la carmine_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la orabam_fw-la magnum_fw-la genitorem_fw-la vis_fw-la ut_fw-la abesset_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la suggessit_fw-la vocem_fw-la sub_fw-la pectora_fw-la rursum_fw-la pérque_fw-la omnes_fw-la terras_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vaticinari_fw-la and_o that_o she_o come_v from_o babylon_n 282._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furious_a or_o fanatic_a all_o which_o afford_v we_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o unhappy_a impostor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o sibyl_n be_v besot_v with_o such_o a_o extravagant_a conceit_n that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o term_n be_v take_v
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v equivocal_a he_o suppose_v the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o his_o history_n be_v write_v before_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n and_o as_o less_o elaborate_a be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o whence_o do_v he_o infer_v it_o eusebius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o evangelical_n demonstration_n have_v use_v these_o worrd_n 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o our_o own_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o any_o account_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n zion_n which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o celebrious_a plough_v up_o with_o ox_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o eusebius_n who_o live_v not_o far_o from_o zion_n and_o be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o country_n may_v discourse_v to_o that_o effect_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o go_v thousand_o of_o time_n to_o the_o place_n nay_o what_o be_v more_o that_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n who_o re-edify_v jerusalem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o aelia_n zion_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v within_o its_o wall_n and_o the_o fortess_n thereof_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n uninhabited_a so_o that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o oxen._n but_o hentenius_n imagine_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n suffer_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n what_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v suggest_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o very_a word_n be_v there_o as_o frequent_o in_o other_o good_a writer_n use_v to_o denote_v a_o enquiry_n a_o survey_n a_o visit_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o oracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o suidas_n explicate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o further_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o eusebius_n himself_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v his_o evangelical_n demonstration_n be_v or_o be_v write_v after_o or_o of_o great_a account_n or_o more_o elaborate_a and_o correct_v than_o his_o history_n since_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o cite_v the_o demonstration_n say_v have_v dispose_v into_o commentary_n purposely_o design_v for_o that_o end_n the_o extract_v of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o demonstrative_o confirm_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o he_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o before_o and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o elaborate_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n whereof_o contrary_a to_o what_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v he_o declare_v himself_o the_o author_n 36._o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 337._o long_v after_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o more_o elaborate_a since_o that_o what_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o history_n be_v allege_v in_o express_a term_n in_o several_a place_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o to_o entertain_v we_o with_o nor_o can_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o better_a term_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o but_o to_o the_o the_o year_n 325._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o chronicle_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evangelical_n praeparation_n as_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v write_v first_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o upon_o that_o account_n from_o be_v less_o correct_v and_o elaborate_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v necessary_o by_o it_o correct_v several_a passage_n which_o he_o have_v without_o sufficient_a recollection_n thrust_v into_o his_o history_n which_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v the_o less_o elaborate_a add_v to_o this_o the_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o chronicle_n which_o at_o present_a make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o wretched_a end_n of_o crispus_n kill_v in_o the_o year_n 326._o be_v review_v by_o he_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o history_n and_o consequent_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n which_o consideration_n contribute_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o hentenius_n of_o mistake_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o imagination_n of_o no_o account_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n hiâ—rome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o by_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n by_o paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n by_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o jornandes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regn._n success_n by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n put_v before_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustine_n upon_o st._n john_n by_o maximus_n on_o dionysius_n his_o ten_o epistle_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n abdias_n and_o prochorus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n by_o bede_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o he_o who_o write_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n timothy_n by_o ambrose_n ansbert_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o miscelia_n by_o freculsius_n of_o lizieux_n tom._n 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n 7_o and_o 8._o by_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n of_o bede_n usuard_n ado_n notker_n etc._n etc._n by_o michael_n syncellus_n in_o encomio_fw-la dionysii_fw-la by_o regino_n by_o arothas_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n by_o the_o greek_a fasti_fw-la by_o the_o arabian_a prolegomena_n by_o hermannus_n surname_v contractus_fw-la by_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n by_o marianus_n scotus_n by_o zonaras_n by_o cedrenus_n by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n by_o georgius_n paechymerius_n on_o dionysius_a his_o episile_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n that_o that_o great_a apostle_n receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o god_n under_o domitian_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o paâ—mos_n by_o nerva_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o end_v this_o life_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o obstinacy_n to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a must_v needs_o before_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v himself_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n forty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n adrian_n trouble_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o without_o issue_n do_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 138._o adopt_v antoninus_n surname_v the_o debonnaire_a conditional_o that_o the_o adoption_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o former_a adopt_a son_n who_o die_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o he_o himself_z come_v to_o die_v the_o 12_o of_o july_n follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o come_v abroad_o the_o poem_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n wherein_o the_o author_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n assign_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n coincident_a with_o the_o year_n 195._o of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o give_v two_o several_a time_n a_o list_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o reckon_v after_o adrian_n antoninus_n and_o his_o two_o adopt_a son_n evident_o show_v that_o he_o live_v and_o write_v after_o their_o adoption_n his_o own_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a 5._o after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trajan_n another_o one_o with_o a_o silver_n head_n that_o be_v to_o
say_v grey-haired_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v derive_v his_o name_n adrian_n from_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o person_n absolute_o good_a who_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antoninus_n the_o affable_a and_o under_o thou_o o_o most_o excellent_a and_o best_a of_o man_n who_o be_v brown-haired_n and_o under_o thy_o branch_n to_o wit_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n will_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o shall_v reign_v and_o the_o three_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o rome_n he_o say_v 8._o after_o that_o three_o time_n five_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v julius_z augustus_n tiberius_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n piso_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n domitian_n nerva_n and_o trajan_n shall_v have_v reign_v in_o thou_o and_o subdue_v the_o world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o hoary_a head_n take_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n adrian_n from_o the_o sea_n adriatic_a etc._n etc._n beside_o he_o there_o shall_v reign_v to_o wit_n antoninus_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o name_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v of_o antoninus_n fill_v the_o name_n of_o the_o celestical_a god_n to_o wit_n adonai_n who_o power_n be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n v._o a_o refutation_n of_o possevinus_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a write_v come_v first_o abroad_o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o to_o draw_v up_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n put_v that_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o year_n 138._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o long_o after_o possevin_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la sacer_n upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n make_v he_o live_v after_o that_o accident_n and_o thereupon_o be_v mistake_v in_o four_o several_a respect_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a concurrence_n between_o the_o year_n 199._o with_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n assassinate_v the_o 31_o of_o december_n 192._o second_o he_o no_o less_o unjust_o assign_v the_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o since_o that_o according_a to_o dion_n in_o his_o seventy_o second_o book_n herodian_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n it_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o commodus_n reign_n who_o leave_v this_o world_n seven_o year_n before_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eusebius_n who_o authority_n he_o notorious_o abuse_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o that_o ruinous_a accident_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 242._o olympiad_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o commodus_n which_o concur_v only_o with_o the_o 191._o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n three_o when_o he_o design_v the_o three_o successor_n of_o adrian_n omit_v verus_n take_v into_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marcus_n aurelius_n he_o reckon_v in_o his_o stead_n commodus_n on_o who_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n neither_o thought_n nor_o can_v have_v think_v since_o she_o write_v her_o poem_n above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o august_n 161._o and_o above_o thirty_o year_n before_o his_o association_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o november_n 176._o four_o though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o romance_n may_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n since_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a account_n of_o his_o have_v suppose_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n 948._o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n 195._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o of_o severus_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o city_n that_o of_o vesta_n among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o can_v not_o as_o be_v dead_a before_o either_o see_v the_o conflagration_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o how_o after_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o live_v of_o antoninus_n and_o his_o two_o adopt_a son_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n show_v thereby_o he_o write_v in_o their_o time_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o can_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o speak_v of_o commodus_fw-la who_o be_v bear_v the_o last_o of_o august_n 161._o five_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o the_o year_n 191._o and_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o marcus_n with_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v perish_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 27._o he_o have_v write_v that_o rome_n shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o village_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 16._o and_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n nineteeen_o verse_n 3._o open_o threaten_v it_o with_o a_o final_a destruction_n by_o fire_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 14._o rome_n seven-hilled_a people_n god_n shall_v shake_v and_o fire_n of_o much_o wealth_n shall_v destruction_n make_v snatch_v up_o by_o vulcan_n ravenous_a flame_n and_o page_n 20._o by_o a_o sad_a fate_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o will_v lay_v rome_n desolate_a all_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o house_n be_v destroy_v by_o cataract_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n page_n 40._o surround_v with_o a_o burn_a fire_n go_v dwell_v in_o the_o dreadful_a abode_n of_o low_a hell_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n page_n 58._o to_o naphta_n thou_o bitumen_n sulphur_n fire_v reduce_v shall_v be_v but_o ash_n to_o be_v burn_v t'eternity_n nay_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difficulty_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o that_o catastrophe_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n page_n 59_o thou_o shall_v complete_a three_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o of_o thy_o name_n then_o the_o number_n be_v past_a thy_o wretched_a fate_n shall_v thou_o surprise_v in_o haste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o letter_n produce_v the_o number_n 948._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o can_v he_o without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n brag_n that_o he_o have_v survive_v those_o under_o who_o rome_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o its_o period_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o a_o accident_n which_o but_o four_o year_n precede_v the_o day_n he_o have_v assign_v for_o that_o utter_a desolation_n or_o can_v he_o with_o any_o countenance_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v outlive_v the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o universe_n but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o a_o confident_a impostor_n and_o his_o word_n which_o possevin_n think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v the_o amiable_a house_n the_o guardian-temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n a_o elegy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n by_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n beside_o the_o remark_n which_o possevin_n make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o that_o temple_n which_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n mean_v say_v that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o impious_a hand_n attempt_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o infidel_n soldier_n who_o have_v fire_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v declare_v impious_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o titus_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o the_o counterfeit_n prophetess_n may_v well_o brag_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o horrid_a accident_n since_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 76._o sixty_o eight_o year_n full_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o antonini_n under_o who_o she_o write_v though_o
seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sibylline_a and_o prophetical_a book_n dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o justin_n martyr_n as_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n have_v observe_v make_v his_o exercise_n so_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o production_n of_o the_o abortive_a issue_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ready_a to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o adulterous_a father_n of_o the_o poem_n pretend_o sibylline_a insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a by_o extraction_n represent_v phrygia_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o deluge_n call_v it_o upon_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d life-bringing_a and_o ancient_a introduce_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o pretend_a oracle_n page_n 9_o noah_n make_v this_o discourse_n above_o the_o flood_n to_o appear_v thou_o phrygia_n first_o shall_v strive_v that_o so_o a_o second_o race_n thou_o may_v derive_v of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o common_a nurse_n of_o all_o and_o add_v present_o after_o in_o phrygia_n confine_n a_o black_a mountain_n be_v call_v ararat_n high_a reach_v to_o the_o sky_n translate_n ararat_n out_o of_o armenia_n into_o phrygia_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o find_v there_o between_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n and_o the_o maeander_n the_o city_n of_o apamaea_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cibotos_fw-la situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n signias_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n of_o marsyas_n obrima_fw-la and_o orga_n all_o fall_n into_o the_o neighbour_a maeander_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o ark_n in_o memory_n of_o noah_n ark_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n signias_n never_o consider_v that_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o of_o such_o height_n and_o extent_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o epithet_n he_o give_v it_o nor_o that_o 4._o josephus_n who_o write_n he_o may_v have_v read_v and_o who_o person_n he_o may_v have_v see_v affirm_v from_o berosus_n hierome_n of_o egypt_n mnaseas_n and_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n that_o noah_n ark_n rest_v in_o armenia_n upon_o the_o mountain_n baris_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cordueni_fw-la above_o minyas_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o be_v there_o preserve_v and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_a to_o scrape_v off_o bitumen_n to_o use_v as_o a_o preservative_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o arabia_n eusebius_n from_o abydenus_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o just_a at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n come_v first_o abroad_o claudius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o apollonius_n the_o roman_a senator_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o montanus_n a_o phrygian_a and_o their_o contemporary_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o act_v the_o prophet_n i_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likelihood_n to_o lay_v this_o bastard_n to_o he_o the_o more_o free_a i_o find_v it_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o hermas_n from_o contain_v any_o passage_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o montanist_n but_o i_o determine_v nothing_o and_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o resign_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o the_o task_n of_o teach_v we_o better_a thing_n chap._n viii_o divers_a extravagance_n remarkable_a in_o the_o sibylline_a write_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o the_o fond_a imagination_n observable_a in_o that_o work_n most_o part_n whereof_o be_v either_o without_o order_n and_o coherence_n or_o no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v further_o reduce_v to_o this_o head_n a_o affectation_n of_o the_o author_n sufficient_o importunate_a and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o shuffle_n into_o his_o discourse_n most_o of_o those_o term_n which_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n have_v use_v for_o the_o description_n of_o hell_n and_o infernal_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o reputation_n such_o be_v for_o instance_n that_o of_o erinys_n use_v by_o he_o lib_n 3._o page_n 38._o styx_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 22._o that_o of_o tartarus_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 7_o 8._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 18._o lib._n 5._o pag._n 44._o lib._n 8._o pag._n 61._o that_o of_o frebus_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 7._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 33._o that_o of_o acheron_n lib._n 1._o page_n 11._o lib._n 2._o page_n 18._o lib._n 5._o page_n 51._o that_o of_o flysium_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 18._o lib._n 3._o page_n 32_o 34._o his_o licentiousness_n of_o expression_n not_o well_o suit_v with_o christianity_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o the_o father_n have_v be_v constant_o dissemble_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o titan_n saturn_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a account_n in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a poem_n but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o of_o a_o much_o great_a concern_n and_o such_o as_o have_v occasion_v consequence_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o author_n be_v have_v thrust_n into_o his_o eight_o book_n a_o acrostic_n make_v up_o of_o these_o five_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n from_o which_o supposition_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la zeno_n the_o verone_n serm._n 5._o add_v neophytos_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o st._n augustine_n de_n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 23_o and_o other_o have_v derive_v so_o great_a prejudice_n that_o they_o have_v with_o a_o certain_a emulation_n make_v a_o noise_n about_o it_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n piscem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o fish_n the_o christian_n regenerate_v by_o holy_a baptism_n pisciculos_fw-la little_a fish_n the_o baptismal_a font_n piscinam_fw-la the_o fishpond_n or_o place_n where_o the_o fish_n be_v keep_v in_o consequence_n whereof_o a_o pleasant_a humour_n take_v they_o of_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o piscina_fw-la or_o pool_n mention_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n chap._n ix_o the_o first_o principal_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n the_o same_o author_n have_v fond_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n which_o be_v original_o hebrew_a that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n which_o be_v pure_o greek_n and_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o hell_n as_o in_o matth._n xuj_o 18._o luke_n x._o 15._o and_o xuj_o 23._o or_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n as_o act_n two_o 27_o 31._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o apocal._n i._n 18._o and_o vi_o 8._o and_o xx_o 13_o 14._o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o all_o man_n from_o adam_n be_v after_o their_o death_n confine_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n pag._n 7._o all_o man_n who_o have_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v or_o say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o hell_n and_o page_n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o he_o feign_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sick_a or_o trouble_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o old-age_n they_o by_o a_o certain_a sleep_n overcome_v shall_v die_v and_o go_v to_o ach'ron_n there_o in_o honour_n be_v for_o happy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a race_n in_o who_o god_n sabaoth_n do_v his_o wisdom_n place_n his_o will_n to_o these_o he_o ever_o do_v declare_v to_o these_o who_o though_o in_o hell_n yet_o happy_a be_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o i_o say_v as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o all_o man_n from_o adam_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o expect_v their_o resurrection_n a_o supposition_n refute_v by_o the_o history_n of_o eliah_n 11._o who_o elizeus_fw-la saw_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thief_n convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v 43._o with_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n who_o teach_v that_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n so_o 8._o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o protest_v that_o 23._o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o
the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o same_o imagination_n so_o gain_v upon_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n that_o those_o good_a soul_n prepossess_v by_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n take_v literal_o and_o apprehend_v after_o the_o jewish_a sense_n whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o isaiah_n and_o saint_n john_n concern_v the_o first_o raesurrection_n of_o those_o who_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n their_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o trypho_n answer_v that_o jew_n who_o page_n 306_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o christian_n assemble_v there_o and_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o maintain_v further_o that_o he_o have_v already_o aver_v it_o reflect_v no_o doubt_n on_o those_o word_n of_o page_n 271._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v shall_v come_v again_o inâ—â—_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o drink_v anew_o and_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o many_o among_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o religious_a sentiment_n of_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o whereupon_o he_o add_v i_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o be_v of_o the_o right_n and_o true_o christian_a sentiment_n in_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n isaiah_n and_o other_o confess_v that_o after_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v adorn_v and_o amplify_v a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v spend_v there_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o reinculcate_v it_o page_z 340._o where_o he_o say_v he_o viz._n jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o page_n 369._o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o know_v with_o who_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o land_n viz._n judaea_n which_o he_o have_v call_v the_o land_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a good_n eusebius_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclefiastical_a history_n attribute_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o affirm_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o fabulous_a among_o which_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thousand_o of_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o the_o same_o land_n thing_n which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v only_o imagine_v upon_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o apostolical_a exposition_n saint_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o papias_n but_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n these_o word_n which_o papias_n attribute_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o there_o shall_v grow_v up_o vine_n have_v each_o of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o branch_n and_o upon_o every_o branch_n ten_o thousand_o bough_n and_o on_o every_o bough_n ten_o thousand_o bud_n and_o on_o every_o bud_n ten_o thousand_o bunch_n and_o on_o every_o bunch_n ten_o thousand_o grape_n and_o every_o grape_n press_v shall_v yield_v twenty_o five_o measure_n of_o wine_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v one_o of_o the_o grape_n another_o shall_v cry_v i_o be_o a_o better_a grape_n take_v i_o and_o bless_v god_n by_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n one_o corn_n of_o wheat_n shall_v bring_v forth_o ten_o thousand_o ear_n and_o every_o ear_n shall_v have_v ten_o thousand_o crain_n and_o every_o grain_n shall_v give_v ten_o pound_n of_o clear_a and_o fine_a flower_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n seed_n and_o herb_n proportionable_o be_v ever_o the_o synagogue_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n deliver_v of_o a_o extravagance_n more_o deserve_a contempt_n than_o this_o which_o feign_v bunch_n of_o grape_n speak_v and_o vine_n yield_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o imaginable_a force_n of_o nature_n million_o of_o million_o of_o measure_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n irenaeus_n out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o respect_n by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a in_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n deceive_v by_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n before_o all_o reason_n blind_o swallow_v it_o and_o in_o his_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n infer_v from_o it_o that_o the_o just_o shall_v reign_v here_o below_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o table_n furnish_v from_o god_n omnibus_fw-la who_o shall_v replenish_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o viand_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v feed_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v live_v on_o straw_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o just_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o or_o thirty_o for_o one_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o paradise_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o the_o same_o time_n to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o prejudice_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v we_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o divine_a workmanship_n 2._o jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o meliton_n bishop_n of_o sardes_n contemporary_a with_o justin_n martyr_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o temporal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o asmuch_o as_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o word_n whereof_o have_v be_v extreme_o wrest_v by_o the_o patroness_n of_o that_o imagination_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o nothing_o press_v and_o have_v only_a conjecture_n to_o infer_v it_o from_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o urge_v it_o i_o come_v to_o nepos_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n reverence_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o attainment_n whereof_o he_o have_v spend_v himself_o to_o the_o last_o of_o this_o prelate_n 24._o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o manner_n conceive_v by_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o certain_a thousand_o of_o year_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o corporal_a enjoyment_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o supposition_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o say_a revelation_n a_o certain_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o allegorist_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v otherwise_o then_o literal_o the_o promise_v propose_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v mystical_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o appear_v our_o victorinus_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 303._o after_o he_o have_v compose_v divers_a treatise_n great_a indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o slight_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o corum_fw-la saint_n hierome_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n contain_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o of_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v read_v in_o it_o but_o 36._o saint_n hierome_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o expect_v 19_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n a_o jerusalem_n adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n upon_o his_o affirmation_n to_o
that_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o peace_n domestic_n of_o the_o 5._o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v win_v into_o thought_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o 9_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o 22._o become_v as_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o when_o such_o a_o noble_a desire_n shall_v once_o possess_v man_n spirit_n incline_v they_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conquest_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o procure_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a but_o that_o cruel_a and_o murder_a animosity_n the_o ordinary_a but_o ever-fatall_a consequence_n of_o debate_n concern_v religion_n which_o be_v thereby_o ruin_v must_v vanish_v as_o so_o many_o infernal_a shade_n chase_v away_o by_o the_o amiable_a ray_n of_o the_o 2._o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n nor_o ought_v we_o whatever_o some_o earthly_a soul_n may_v conceive_v of_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o violent_a counsel_n hopeless_a then_o that_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a confusion_n of_o the_o last_o time_n some_o change_n for_o the_o better_a may_v happen_v heretofore_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o misfortune_n that_o hermas_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n st._n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v aught_o leave_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o extravagance_n and_o fantastic_a imagination_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n believe_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n detain_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o just_a rise_v again_o before_o the_o other_o shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v glorious_a and_o flow_v with_o corporeal_a enjoyment_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o through_o a_o refiner_n furnace_n the_o father_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n happy_o shake_v off_o these_o unmaintainable_a conceit_n but_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o extend_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o damn_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o approve_v not_o of_o pray_v for_o either_o of_o those_o two_o state_n have_v at_o last_o bring_v into_o credit_n her_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n not_o know_v before_o why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v it_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v dispel_v this_o last_o imagination_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_n and_o every_o where_o establish_v his_o truth_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n let_v therefore_o those_o who_o at_o the_o present_a quarrel_n at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o neither_o maintain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v discredit_v nor_o hold_v purgatory_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o precedent_a supposition_n for_o their_o discharge_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n learn_v from_o the_o instruction_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n even_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o purgatory_n have_v no_o sound_a foundation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o have_v by_o her_o example_n give_v they_o the_o boldness_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o she_o first_o relinquish_v and_o as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o demeanour_n search_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o persuasion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o long_a a_o revolution_n of_o age_n and_o show_v those_o who_o now_o live_v how_o deep_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o build_v on_o the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o avoid_v the_o quicksand_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o to_o censure_v myself_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n i_o may_v have_v chance_v to_o be_v mistake_v and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v with_o those_o who_o shall_v charitable_o advertise_v i_o thereof_o that_o i_o shall_v high_o celebrate_v their_o good_a office_n and_o acknowledge_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o as_o 8._o we_o can_v all_o of_o we_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o i_o shall_v never_o as_o to_o my_o own_o particular_a presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o prejudice_n but_o hold_v with_o st._n 73._o cyprian_n that_o we_o must_v not_o err_v always_o because_o we_o have_v sometime_o err_v and_o make_v it_o my_o chief_a address_n to_o the_o 17._o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o that_o he_o will_v 6._o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o all_o his_o child_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o 14._o understand_v their_o error_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o secret_a and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o meditation_n of_o their_o heart_n acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o advantageoâ—is_n to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o most_o earnest_a pursuer_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o other_o subject_a to_o mistake_v page_n 1_o ii_o instance_n of_o certain_a misapprehension_n of_o justine_n martyr_n 2_o iii_o the_o write_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a discover_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o supposititious_a 4_o iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o antoninus_n possevinus_n concern_v the_o write_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a take_v into_o examination_n 6_o v._n the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n attribute_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n to_o saint_n paul_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n 9_o vi._n a_o account_n of_o several_a instance_n of_o dis-circumspection_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 12_o vii_o reflection_n on_o several_a suppositious_a piece_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v 14_o viii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o sibyl_n 19_o ix_o the_o precaution_n of_o rome_n while_o yet_o in_o paganism_n to_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n which_o she_o believe_v real_o sibylline_a 23_o x._o the_o motive_n which_o he_o may_v have_v go_v upon_o who_o be_v the_o first_o projector_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylline_a 27_o xi_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o sibyl_n and_o her_o write_n 29_o xii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o cicero_n concern_v the_o acrostic_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n further_o clear_v up_o 32_o xiii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n examine_v and_o clear_v up_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o write_n pretend_o sibylline_a which_o be_v compose_v a_o long_a time_n after_o make_v apparent_a 34_o fourteen_o remark_n on_o some_o less_o considerable_a mistake_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o virgil_n four_o eclogue_n 40_o xv._n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n disguise_v his_o own_o sentiment_n 45_o xvi_o that_o apollodorus_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylline_a ibid._n xvii_o that_o pausanias_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n unjust_o call_v the_o sibylline_a 47_o xviii_o that_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o of_o hystasphe_n add_v no_o authority_n thereto_o 48_o xix_o that_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o l._n domitius_n aurelianus_n to_o the_o senate_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o sibylline_a write_n 50_o xx._n other_o discovery_n show_v the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v 51_o xxi_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n
have_v no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n celebrate_v by_o varro_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o inspire_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o escape_v a_o mistake_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 7._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o book_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v think_v the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n but_o wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n come_v from_o babylon_n to_o greece_n for_o those_o be_v she_o own_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o far_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o greece_n will_v say_v i_o be_o of_o another_o country_n bear_v in_o erythraea_n etc._n etc._n 8._o that_o the_o first_o book_n be_v as_o all_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o same_o vein_n 9_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o whoredom_n so_o much_o bewail_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o book_n be_v by_o the_o three_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o pretend_a wife_n to_o noah_n son_n who_o cry_v man_n will_v say_v i_o be_o of_o another_o country_n and_o shameless_a in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o extravagant_a fiction_n of_o the_o same_o impostor_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o truth_n have_v perfidious_o dishonour_v it_o chap._n v._o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o write_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a attribute_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n to_o st._n paul_n examine_v to_o qualify_v with_o more_o ease_n the_o reproach_n consequent_a to_o so_o unworthy_a a_o attempt_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o save_v his_o reputation_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n allege_v that_o st._n paul_n himself_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o assertion_n bring_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v in_o these_o term_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n 136._o will_v declare_v the_o same_o say_v take_v also_o the_o greek_a book_n acknowledge_v the_o sibyl_n how_o she_o discover_v one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v hystaspes_n read_v and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o manifest_o and_o open_o describe_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o presume_v their_o pardon_n though_o i_o affirm_v they_o heap_v evil_a upon_o evil_n for_o if_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o a_o man_n as_o st._n justin_n do_v to_o subscribe_v a_o piece_n of_o forgery_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v how_o odious_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o false_a witness_n who_o to_o deceive_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o christian_n will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n by_o a_o worse_a imposture_n and_o feign_v that_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o credit_n by_o his_o recommendation_n if_o soul_n perfect_o virtuous_a can_v without_o difficulty_n endure_v that_o encomium_n of_o chastity_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o common_a prostitute_n who_o among_o such_o as_o be_v true_o christian_a will_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o person_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o extravagant_a melancholy_n between_o their_o celestial_a oracle_n and_o the_o disorder_a resuery_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o projector_n of_o so_o base_a a_o cheat_n shall_v presume_v to_o give_v it_o the_o great_a reputation_n produce_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o sacrilegious_a insolence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v that_o out_o of_o this_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v come_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o clemens_n and_o whereas_o there_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o his_o epistle_n they_o imagine_v they_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o popular_a sermon_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n 20._o in_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n in_o the_o 65._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v his_o approbation_n to_o a_o piece_n full_a of_o error_n and_o forge_v since_o the_o year_n 137._o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o design_n by_o that_o recommendation_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o own_o preach_v and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o epistle_n for_o if_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o sibyl_n and_o hystaspes_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v one_o god_n and_o manifest_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o clear_a and_o convince_a with_o what_o credit_n can_v david_n have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o jury_n that_o god_n be_v know_v god_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o or_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v st._n 16._o paul_n make_v this_o precise_a declaration_n to_o the_o lycaonian_o god_n in_o time_n past_a suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n the_o most_o refine_a people_n of_o all_o the_o europaean_n call_v the_o time_n precede_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o maintain_v 30._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n again_o 2._o that_o to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v other_o nation_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o into_o a_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o people_n and_o a_o 19_o nation_n void_a of_o understanding_n certain_o if_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a presupposition_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v depositary_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a then_o the_o prophet_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o show_v they_o his_o ordinance_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n over_o who_o they_o be_v notorious_o advantage_v the_o advantage_n be_v much_o every_o way_n for_o since_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o illuminate_a predication_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o furnish_v they_o with_o historical_a description_n of_o what_o in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v but_o enigmatical_o propose_v their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n more_o distinct_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v false_a that_o god_n be_v only_o know_v in_o jury_n since_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ignorant_a at_o least_o comparative_o to_o another_o him_z who_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o most_o know_v and_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v formal_o contradictory_n the_o advantage_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n consist_v have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a then_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o person_n sound_a in_o his_o intellectual_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v both_o part_n of_o the_o same_o contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a impossibility_n that_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o not_o say_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n but_o can_v not_o have_v say_v it_o and_o thereupon_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o take_v four_o thing_n into_o his_o consideration_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o borrow_v his_o name_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o fond_a imagination_n do_v by_o the_o general_a description_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a prediction_n say_v they_o declare_v one_o only_a god_n discover_v thing_n
foundation_n a_o mudwall_n of_o chimaera_n the_o heathen_n just_o laugh_v at_o they_o every_o one_o whatever_o justine_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o imitate_v he_o may_v think_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o besotted_a zealot_n to_o lie_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o a_o compliance_n with_o so_o unworthy_a a_o imposture_n and_o the_o confidence_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o justine_n and_o other_o out_o of_o simplicity_n do_v shall_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v have_v advise_v ever_o so_o little_a with_o reason_n for_o st._n justine_n himself_o mind_v thing_n more_o calm_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v first_o that_o he_o mistake_v as_o well_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o read_v the_o fatidick_n book_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o second_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o oracle_n late_o forge_v three_o that_o the_o heathen_n never_o have_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n nor_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v how_o it_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o entertain_v a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o adulterate_a piece_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n when_o the_o account_n of_o their_o extraction_n be_v as_o flat_a and_o impudent_a as_o if_o some_o jew_n have_v late_o forge_a write_n full_a of_o criminal_a accusation_n against_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v maintain_v to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v they_o in_o her_o custody_n have_v conceal_v they_o out_o of_o very_a shame_n for_o the_o imposture_n of_o he_o who_o she_o adore_v but_o as_o to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o press_v they_o with_o apocryphal_a revelation_n of_o unknown_a prophet_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o nation_n for_o that_o such_o a_o imposture_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a they_o that_o it_o will_v exasperate_v they_o against_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o again_o as_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o mahumetism_n it_o be_v no_o prudence_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o from_o mahomet_n a_o new_a alcoran_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o cheat_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o probable_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o promise_v themselves_o from_o the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n any_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_n than_o a_o more_o inveterate_a detestation_n of_o christianity_n some_o professor_n thereof_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o design_n and_o that_o with_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a confidence_n against_o they_o according_o be_v it_o not_o god_n pleasure_n that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o imposture_n for_o it_o fill_v man_n not_o provide_v against_o such_o surprise_v with_o erroneous_a prejudication_n and_o bring_v into_o repute_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vain_a and_o sottish_a conception_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o that_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o l._n domitius_n aurelianus_n to_o the_o senate_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o sibylline_a write_n nor_o can_v we_o last_o derive_v any_o recommendation_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o these_o false_a oracle_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o our_o time_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a engage_v in_o the_o marcomannick_a war_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o one_o say_v aureliano_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n holy_a father_n you_o have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o treat_v in_o some_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o though_o cardinal_n 20._o baronius_n who_o write_v valerian_n for_o aurelian_a infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o the_o sibylline_a book_n as_o if_o that_o prohibition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n have_v concern_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o look_v into_o such_o ordure_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o aurelian_a mean_v not_o the_o eight_o book_n we_o now_o have_v against_o idolatry_n but_o those_o which_o the_o quindecem-viri_a have_v in_o their_o custody_n under_o the_o base_a of_o apollo_n palatinus_n in_o favour_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o his_o letter_n what_o 271._o m._n petavius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o horror_n for_o the_o read_n of_o such_o profane_a book_n in_o their_o church_n where_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o read_n even_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o council_n of_o ult_n laodicea_n have_v since_o express_o decree_v the_o emperor_n say_v then_o that_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v be_v excusable_a in_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v book_n that_o teach_v idolatry_n but_o with_o a_o extreme_a remorse_n and_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o intolerable_a pollution_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v those_o execrable_a monument_n into_o it_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o assembly_n consist_v of_o person_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o common_a temple_n according_o cardinal_a baronius_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n acknowledge_v 20._o that_o the_o heathenish_a priest_n be_v great_a enemy_n than_o all_o other_o under_o a_o feign_a pretence_n of_o religion_n bid_v out_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o express_o teach_v matter_n of_o piety_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v remarkable_a let_v there_o be_v as_o much_o search_n as_o may_v be_v make_v in_o what_o history_n relate_v of_o the_o consultation_n which_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n hold_v about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o she_o never_o have_v any_o recourse_n thereto_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v some_o new_a abomination_n for_o if_o the_o dispute_n be_v of_o sacrifice_v after_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o institute_v solemn_a game_n to_o they_o if_o about_o send_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n from_o pessinus_n in_o phrygia_n and_o aesculapius_n from_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragusa_n or_o about_o sacrifice_v a_o gaul_n of_o either_o sex_n to_o appease_v the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n cybele_n saturn_n apollo_n venus_n ceres_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o josephus_n see_v varro_n de_n lingua_n latina_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n epist_n famil_n lib._n 1._o 7._o &_o verrina_n ult_n livy_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 3_o 4_o 7_o 10._o decad._n 3._o lib._n 1_o 2_o 5_o 9_o decad._n 4._o lib._n 1_o 5_o 7_o 10._o decad._n 5._o lib._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o the_o epitome_n of_o florus_n decad._n 3._o lib._n 2_o 9_o decad._n 4._o lib._n 1._o decad._n 6._o lib._n 9_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n lib._n 1_o 3_o 10._o tacitus_n annal._n 15._o solinus_z cap._n 7._o valerius_n maximus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o 9_o plutarch_n in_o poplicola_n fabio_n maximo_n mario_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la tardè_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la corripiuntur_fw-la pausanias_n phocaic_a lib._n 10._o capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n juniore_fw-la trebellius_n pollio_n in_o gallienis_fw-la vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sextus_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o claudio_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 22_o 23._o macrobius_n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o servius_n upon_o aeneid_n 6._o zosimus_n lib._n 2._o &_o procopius_n gotthic_n lib._n 1._o chap._n xx._n other_o remark_n of_o forgery_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o sibyilline_a write_v so_o call_v some_o of_o the_o
father_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v stromata_n transcribe_v these_o three_o verse_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o delphian_o who_o apollo_n servant_n be_v to_o you_o great_a jove_n mind_n i_o be_o come_v to_o declare_v be_v with_o my_o brother_n phoebus_n much_o incense_v and_o 7._o lactantius_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o consultation_n with_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n the_o roman_n beset_v themselves_o to_o appease_v ceres_n send_v ambassador_n to_o enna_n and_o have_v make_v search_n in_o asia_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o st._n augustine_n dei_fw-la who_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o transportation_n of_o aesculapius_n may_v well_o have_v they_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o poem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o draw_v proof_n against_o idolatry_n though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o oracle_n consult_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o vein_n with_o those_o ancient_a sibyl_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o their_o superstition_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o mouth_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n breath_n life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v also_o another_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o wit_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o heathen_a as_o from_o the_o sibyl_n be_v either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o pretend_a daughter-in-law_n of_o noah_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o all_o that_o simple_a rhapsody_n the_o least_o track_n of_o what_o famil_n cicero_n and_o before-cited_n dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o e_o livy_n and_o julio_n suetonius_n and_o 8._o solinus_n and_o orac._n plutarch_n and_o 626._o pausanias_n and_o nerone_n dion_n and_o 13._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o zosimus_n and_o procopius_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pseudomanti_n lucian_n and_o eustathius_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o universe_n write_v by_o dionysius_n the_o african_a cite_v for_o sibylline_a and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o grammar_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o mischievous_a k._n design_v in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n where_o can_v he_o have_v find_v they_o in_o these_o nay_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o supposititiousness_n that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n ever_o cite_v i_o will_v not_o say_v one_o verse_n or_o one_o hemistick_a but_o the_o least_o conceit_n take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o if_o as_o be_v presuppose_v the_o roman_n have_v have_v they_o in_o their_o custody_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v they_o have_v always_o forbear_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n or_o give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o quindecem-viri_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v never_o admit_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o the_o christian_n oppose_v thereto_o as_o take_v out_o of_o their_o bosom_n except_v only_o those_o three_o verse_n which_o we_o just_a now_o transcribe_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 1_o the_o three_o ensue_a cite_v by_o autolyc_a theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o shall_v engender_v and_o continue_v immortal_a there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n generate_v than_o man_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o mortal_n where_o they_o may_v subsist_v these_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n copy_v by_o lactantius_n 19_o there_o will_v be_v fire_n and_o darkness_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o black_a night_n and_o 24._o hear_v i_o you_o mortà l_v the_o eternal_a king_n reign_v and_o this_o exclamation_n in_o prose_n attribute_v to_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n by_o 20._o constantine_n the_o great_a why_o lord_n do_v thou_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o reserve_v i_o rather_o raise_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n till_o thy_o bless_a come_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o four_o shred_n there_o be_v not_o a_o verse_n produce_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n since_o martyr_n time_n which_o may_v not_o be_v read_v either_o word_n for_o word_n or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o eight_o book_n attribute_v to_o the_o daughter-in-law_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v mangle_v and_o imperfect_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o theophilus_n and_o lactantius_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o now_o what_o the_o father_n have_v not_o derive_v but_o from_o this_o source_n clear_o prove_v they_o know_v not_o any_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_a who_o not_o only_o draw_v not_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o but_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o assoon_o as_o ever_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o charge_n of_o forgery_n put_v in_o against_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o celsum_fw-la celsus_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n you_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n propose_v the_o sibyl_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o thrust_v in_o at_o random_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v she_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a for_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o earnest_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o suppositiousness_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n as_o also_o by_o coetum_fw-la constantine_n own_o observation_n writing_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pretend_a acrostic_n of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n there_o be_v many_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o sibyl_n foretell_v thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o some_o one_o of_o our_o religion_n not_o unfurnished_v with_o a_o poetic_a vein_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o poem_n that_o they_o be_v adulterate_a but_o nevertheless_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n whereto_o celsum_fw-la origen_n answer_n give_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o affirm_v say_v he_o of_o celsus_n that_o we_o have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n many_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v reproachful_a and_o do_v show_v neither_o what_o we_o have_v thrust_v in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v copy_n more_o ancient_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o what_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o nor_o yet_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v injurious_a and_o reproachful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o celsus_n intention_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o eight_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v extract_n be_v legitimate_a and_o to_o quarrel_v only_o at_o the_o insertion_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v shuffle_v together_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n those_o eight_o book_n piece_n notorious_o spurious_a among_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimate_a second_o origen_n reply_n that_o to_o prove_v the_o spuriousness_n of_o the_o thing_n produce_v by_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v copy_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o correct_a and_o such_o as_o wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o the_o complaint_n of_o celsus_n no_o less_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n then_o the_o sentence_n extract_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n second_o his_o negative_a be_v not_o these_o eight_o book_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v not_o legitimate_a and_o take_v they_o for_o supposititious_a and_o shuffle_v in_o among_o the_o legitimate_a work_n not_o long_o before_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o oblige_v to_o seek_v out_o what_o can_v never_o have_v be_v find_v â—…ntient_a copy_n of_o a_o imposture_n new_o advance_v thiâ—…y_o to_o require_v a_o pagan_a to_o produce_v ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a sibylline_a write_n be_v to_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o uncivil_a request_n to_o he_o since_o first_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n beside_o the_o original_a preserve_v under_o the_o base_a of_o apollo_n palatinus_n but_o that_o only_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n permit_v that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v